be_v but_o the_o harbinger_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o come_n he_o proclaim_v yea_o so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o do_v he_o the_o base_a service_n so_o much_o as_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n this_o be_v a_o prover_n be_v take_v from_o those_o country_n where_o traveller_n go_v in_o the_o heat_n all_o day_n do_v accustom_v at_o their_o journeys_n end_n to_o have_v a_o servant_n attendant_n to_o pluck_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o speech_n there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o abase_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o office_n second_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o first_o note_n that_o john_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o baptism_n he_o administer_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o minister_v nor_o his_o outward_a sign_n of_o water_n with_o they_o as_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o he_o work_v visible_o with_o water_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n work_v supernatural_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v 〈◊〉_d baptism_n less_o effectual_a than_o this_o of_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d postle_n for_o in_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o the_o manifestation_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o that_o as_o john_n be_v plaâ—â—_n then_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o after_o minister_n more_o plain_a than_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o speech_n a_o christ_n 11.11_o mat._n 11.11_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o ministery_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o his_o weakness_n and_o at_o nooâ—â—_n day_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o child_n as_o in_o a_o man_n and_o no_o other_o baptism_n in_o substance_n now_o then_o this_o of_o johns_n be_v both_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n but_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v the_o caluinist_n for_o make_v johns_n baptism_n comparable_a with_o the_o apostle_n for_o john_n say_v they_o do_v not_o remit_v sin_n but_o he_o only_o baptize_v they_o unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o answer_v first_o in_o neither_o of_o their_o baptism_n there_o be_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o only_a be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o institutor_n as_o in_o circumcision_n the_o cut_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o itself_o aâ—â—led_v nothing_o but_o the_o effieacy_n be_v in_o seal_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v for_o many_o have_v outward_o that_o sign_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o if_o that_o do_v but_o secure_a the_o soul_n upon_o a_o inward_a belief_n much_o more_o be_v baptism_n now_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n again_o if_o their_o baptism_n under_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o same_o with_o johns_n so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v any_o of_o they_o give_v any_o more_o than_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o john_n say_v they_o baptize_v only_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v 4._o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o repentance_n without_o remission_n no_o for_o be_v promise_v both_o together_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o person_n both_o together_o again_o if_o this_o baptism_n of_o we_o and_o that_o of_o johns_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n than_o do_v not_o christ_n sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v false_a for_o man_n can_v give_v but_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o christ_n alone_o do_v purge_v the_o soul_n second_o learn_v what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a seal_n for_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v magnify_v outward_a mean_n and_o the_o man_n as_o instrument_n as_o that_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o save_v soul_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v onesimus_n in_o the_o faith_n philemon_n 3.6_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o chap._n 1._o and_o our_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v show_v what_o either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o mean_v separately_z and_o apart_o can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o then_o either_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v or_o else_o they_o be_v wonderful_o debase_v as_o paul_n can_v but_o plant_v apollo_n can_v but_o water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n here_o paul_n be_v nothing_o 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o for_o the_o blessing_n be_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o internal_a be_v oppose_v to_o the_o external_a for_o whensoever_o these_o be_v either_o oppose_v by_o compare_v or_o compare_v by_o oppose_v than_o all_o be_v in_o god_n for_o god_n deal_v otherwise_o in_o dispose_v of_o thing_n that_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n then_o of_o those_o that_o help_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o there_o be_v some_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o bread_n to_o nourish_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v power_n of_o generation_n in_o man_n to_o beget_v but_o to_o awake_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o power_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o minister_n person_n or_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o minister_n separately_z he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o perishable_a breath_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o another_o man_n though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v lydiaes_n heart_n be_v open_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hearer_n there_o be_v the_o same_o voice_n of_o man_n sound_v into_o the_o same_o ear_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o baptism_n for_o himself_o the_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o powreon_o water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v but_o natural_a which_o can_v but_o wet_a the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n appropriate_v to_o it_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v able_a to_o convey_v any_o security_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n work_v something_o and_o be_v they_o not_o operatorious_a to_o work_v some_o change_n as_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o mouth_n it_o can_v make_v the_o bread_n to_o alter_v the_o substance_n but_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v first_o for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v break_v bread_n for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v eat_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v amaze_v in_o behold_v the_o sign_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n nor_o under_o the_o bread_n nor_o with_o the_o bread_n these_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n to_o coney_n any_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o have_v than_o be_v all_o regenerate_v that_o receive_v they_o and_o sometime_o regeneration_n precede_v and_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o in_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o sometime_o it_o follow_v baptism_n as_o in_o child_n and_o again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o water_n of_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n then_o after_o the_o sacrament_n the_o water_n shall_v ever_o remain_v sanctify_v which_o we_o see_v contrary_a for_o it_o do_v putrify_v like_o common_a water_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o consecratour_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o effectual_o offer_v to_o simon_n magus_n and_o to_o judas_n as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o same_o sun_n shn_v to_o all_o though_o some_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n further_o observe_v and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v dvos_fw-la totos_fw-la baptismos_fw-la two_o whole_a baptism_n one_o of_o johns_n another_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o one_o whole_a baptism_n two_o part_n as_o of_o one_o whole_a man_n we_o make_v two_o part_n body_z and_o soul_n one_o be_v as_o in_o the_o law_n a_o circumcision_n with_o the_o hand_n cut_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o make_v they_o two_o thâ—_n god_n
true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o revel_v 7.9_o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o white_a robe_n in_o token_n â—â—nnocency_n long_o in_o sign_n of_o stateliness_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o happy_a save_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o have_v not_o now_o that_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n it_o then_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o retribution_n in_o god_n that_o as_o he_o receive_v most_o glory_n from_o they_o both_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v so_o shall_v he_o return_v they_o most_o joy_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n when_o by_o his_o power_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o and_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o now_o with_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v depart_v who_o feel_v only_o torment_v in_o their_o soul_n at_o this_o time_n but_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n then_o shall_v their_o pain_n be_v increase_v so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v bless_v ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la before_o the_o resurrection_n but_o fine_a resurrectione_n without_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o bless_v rom._n 14.9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o mat._n 22.32_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o christ_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o sadducee_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n nor_o a_o captain_n without_o soldier_n nor_o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n unless_o abraham_n be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o now_o follow_v the_o first_o part_n what_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o namely_o this_o very_a body_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v about_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o which_o be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n with_o the_o head_n for_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bury_v be_v raise_v up_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o himself_o luk._n 24.39_o who_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_n say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o john_n 20.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thomas_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o jesus_n side_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n foreteâ—â—â—â—re_v his_o death_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o i_o will_v build_v the_o same_o not_o another_o up_o again_o second_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o proportion_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n also_o for_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n that_o those_o lip_n which_o in_o this_o life_n offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o that_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n that_o mouth_n that_o have_v feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sanctify_v through_o affliction_n which_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o blood_n the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v i_o say_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o that_o body_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n and_o paul_n note_v forth_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o a_o member_n 1._o cor._n 15.53_o when_o he_o say_v this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o if_o say_v a_o learned_a father_n he_o have_v take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n again_o the_o proportion_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n be_v that_o that_o knee_n that_o have_v bow_v to_o the_o mass_n shall_v also_o bow_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n torment_n and_o that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v imbrue_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o have_v rend_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o piece_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o have_v shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n from_o the_o poor_a that_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o hell_n fire_n and_o even_o deny_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n 16.24_o luk._n 16.24_o for_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o in_o god_n to_o frame_v they_o new_a body_n and_o so_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o never_o sin_v nay_o it_o be_v mere_a injustice_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o any_o other_o part_n than_o those_o wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v now_o this_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o shall_v have_v three_o special_a grace_n give_v unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v never_o putrify_v second_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o no_o natural_a power_n and_o three_o it_o shall_v have_v glory_n answerable_a to_o these_o in_o another_o kind_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v for_o first_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o may_v rot_v but_o can_v second_o they_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o may_v pine_v away_o but_o the_o worm_n shall_v be_v continual_o gnaw_v yet_o never_o satisfy_v nor_o they_o weaken_a 9.48_o mark_n 9.48_o three_o they_o shall_v have_v horror_n and_o shame_n and_o howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n continual_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v by_o what_o power_n our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o namely_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o now_o than_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v rise_v for_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o spirit_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o elect_a and_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o the_o reprobate_a therefore_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n the_o father_n consult_v with_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n even_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n not_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o judge_n 3.23_o gen_n 3.23_o and_o as_o when_o adam_n fall_v he_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o violence_n and_o keep_v out_o by_o the_o sword_n from_o any_o more_o fight_v of_o god_n in_o paradise_n even_o so_o the_o reprobate_n deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o grow_v that_o life_n that_o ever_o flourish_v but_o even_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o abolish_v for_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n upon_o the_o lord_n heritage_n and_o even_o the_o air_n which_o they_o breath_n in_o shall_v be_v their_o damnation_n for_o they_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o be_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o rain_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o unjust_a as_o upon_o the_o just_a yea_o and_o oftentimes_o obscure_v his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o face_n from_o they_o when_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n as_o tâ—â—_n palmtree_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o they_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o shaft_n in_o the_o air_n and_o as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v their_o place_n no_o more_o see_v and_o indeed_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o whereas_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n they_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o that_o their_o treasure_n be_v in_o â—â—â—uen_n where_o their_o heart_n always_o be_v and_o their_o body_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n be_v note_v out_o unto_o we_o namely_o how_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v unto_o us._n wherein_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v partaker_n
be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n 15.28_o 1._o sam._n 15.28_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o david_n only_o for_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v king_n before_o yet_o be_v he_o no_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o this_o second_o order_n which_o be_v all_o of_o king_n we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n come_v of_o some_o as_o wicked_a king_n as_o ever_o be_v for_o where_o from_o solomon_n to_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v 19_o king_n 13._o of_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v such_o special_a blemish_n &_o spot_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no_o solomon_n have_v great_a enormity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o repentance_n witness_v by_o his_o book_n of_o retraction_n call_v ecclesiaste_n asa_n begin_v well_o but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n trust_v more_o to_o the_o physician_n then_o to_o god_n 2._o chr._n 16.10.12_o jehosaphat_n do_v the_o worst_a act_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o king_n 8.18_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o jezabel_n whereby_o many_o provocation_n be_v commit_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a jehoram_n he_o cause_v all_o juda_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o and_o 2._o chro._n 21.15_o he_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n his_o gut_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o day_n by_o day_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a ahazia_n his_o son_n be_v slay_v 2._o chro._n 22.9_o by_o jehu_n in_o the_o field_n and_o never_o any_o revenge_v his_o blood_n joash_n his_o son_n 2._o chron._n 23.3_o be_v mighty_o preserve_v by_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o athaliah_n yet_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v dead_a 2._o chron._n 24.78_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o buse_v and_o mislead_v by_o his_o prince_n to_o idolatry_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o himself_o verse_n 25._o be_v afterward_o kill_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n amaziah_n his_o son_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n after_o a_o victory_n obtain_v of_o the_o edomite_n and_o 2._o chro._n 25.27_o be_v traitorous_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n azariah_n his_o son_n 2._o chro._n 26.21_o because_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v immediate_o smite_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o leper_n but_o some_o of_o those_o last_o king_n be_v not_o here_o name_v by_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o proportionable_a and_o even_a number_n that_o shall_v consist_v on_o foureteene_n for_o ahaz_n he_o make_v all_o the_o altar_n like_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o 2._o king_n 16.3_o make_v his_o own_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a jehoiakim_n he_o contemn_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v the_o roll_n to_o be_v burn_v jer._n 36.23_o which_o baruch_n have_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremie_n he_o be_v therefore_o bury_v like_o a_o ass_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremie_n 22.19_o even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o zedechiah_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o contemn_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n jere._n 39.7.8_o and_o he_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o lead_v like_o a_o slave_n into_o captivity_n out_o of_o which_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n in_o the_o prince_n chair_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_v neither_o yet_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o place_n can_v protect_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n 29._o understand_v these_o word_n touch_v christ_n descent_n legal_o as_o deu._n 25.5.6_o and_o pag._n 8._o line_n 29._o but_o that_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o god_n his_o hand_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v season_v their_o palace_n else_o do_v they_o stand_v but_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o such_o wicked_a king_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v anâ—e_a countenance_n to_o their_o offence_n or_o to_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o vile_a sinner_n now_o for_o the_o three_o order_n which_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n note_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n second_o the_o cruelty_n of_o it_o three_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n own_o child_n and_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a shall_v be_v carry_v into_o slavery_n it_o be_v set_v down_o 2._o chro._n 36.12_o to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o king_n rebel_v against_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n prophet_n second_o for_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n trespass_v wonderful_o set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o they_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o they_o mock_v and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o bloodthirsty_a babylonian_n wherein_o observe_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n after_o our_o eye_n have_v once_o be_v open_v and_o how_o nothing_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o embassage_n for_o if_o have_v once_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o decline_v from_o he_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o other_o help_n and_o contemn_v the_o face_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o that_o we_o wax_v strong_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v but_o as_o vzziah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 26.16_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o destruction_n and_o force_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v his_o cup_n of_o indignation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o people_n for_o where_o all_o conspire_v to_o work_v mischief_n all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o madness_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v chap._n 25.18_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o sustain_v be_v captive_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v first_o in_o their_o usage_n before_o they_o come_v to_o babylon_n set_v down_o 2._o chr._n 36.17_o they_o take_v both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o though_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o succour_n yet_o be_v they_o there_o stab_v with_o dagger_n they_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o precious_a vessel_n of_o it_o to_o abuse_v in_o their_o superstition_n when_o they_o come_v to_o babel_n now_o to_o see_v the_o temple_n on_o fire_n and_o young_a and_o old_a slay_v without_o mercy_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v rend_v their_o heart_n in_o piece_n to_o see_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o deface_v and_o themselves_o reserve_v but_o as_o a_o after_o pray_v to_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o second_o come_v thither_o namely_o to_o babel_n to_o behold_v such_o grosie_n idolatry_n and_o to_o hear_v such_o high_a reproach_n as_o no_o doubt_n be_v give_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o 137.3_o psal_n 137.3_o come_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o the_o god_n of_o juda_n that_o have_v forsake_v you_o and_z behold_v here_o be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v spew_v out_o beside_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v keep_v how_o can_v they_o but_o strain_v forth_o tear_n of_o blood_n and_o send_v forth_o deep_a sigh_n from_o a_o mournful_a spirit_n yea_o their_o case_n be_v so_o desperate_a and_o miserable_a as_o ezech._n 37.11_o their_o raise_n up_o again_o and_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o to_o put_v life_n into_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n for_o their_o the_o lord_n say_v these_o dry_a bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o their_o captivity_n last_o but_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v winter_v and_o sommer_v there_o full_a 70._o year_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 25.11_o that_o
we_o safe_a hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v fiery_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o they_o may_v stay_v we_o in_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o cherish_v we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n to_o esteem_v he_o as_o our_o rock_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o most_o stable_a tower_n that_o can_v totter_v have_v this_o warrant_n from_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n who_o as_o he_o faithful_o perform_v it_o to_o david_n so_o will_v he_o gracious_o remember_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v most_o toss_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o least_o hope_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n to_o thy_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o message_n where_o the_o jesuite_n observe_v that_o mary_n be_v joseph_n true_a wife_n yet_o he_o know_v she_o not_o so_o as_o say_v they_o there_o may_v be_v true_a marriage_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o party_n vow_v to_o live_v in_o continency_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o example_n but_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o precept_n because_o though_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o singular_a person_n of_o joseph_n yet_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o any_o general_a place_n or_o commandment_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o we_o may_v not_o lie_v with_o rahab_n 1.10_o josh_n 2.4_o gen._n 26.7_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 34.28_o mat._n 14.29_o 2._o king_n 1.10_o nor_o dissemble_v with_o rebecca_n second_o in_o their_o personal_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o moses_n in_o fast_v forty_o day_n peter_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n eliah_n in_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n nor_o joseph_n here_o in_o a_o parpetuall_a separation_n from_o his_o wife_n for_o this_o example_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a and_o what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dare_v touch_v that_o vessel_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v take_v up_o for_o himself_o otherwise_o that_o marriage_n can_v be_v lawful_a where_o the_o party_n mean_v to_o separate_v themselves_o continual_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.5_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v not_o defraud_v one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v first_o by_o consent_n second_o but_o for_o a_o time_n otherwise_o as_o 1._o pet._n 3.7_o they_o must_v dwell_v as_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n second_o the_o jesuite_n note_v this_o that_o where_o christ_n vouchsase_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o marriage_n yet_o of_o a_o virgin_n that_o in_o this_o he_o honour_v both_o but_o principal_o virginity_n we_o answer_v that_o mariagein_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v better_a than_o virginity_n for_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n gen._n 2.18_o see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o but_o even_o in_o his_o innocency_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o woman_n as_o a_o help_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7.26_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o enjoin_v virginity_n to_o any_o or_o as_o commend_v it_o before_o marriage_n but_o only_o as_o persuade_v and_o praise_v it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v no_o family_n be_v more_o free_a &_o ready_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o continency_n be_v not_o better_a as_o a_o better_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o betterness_n of_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o disorder_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o because_o marriage_n be_v clog_v with_o so_o many_o care_n as_o distract_v the_o mind_n much_o from_o religious_a exercise_n and_o man_n in_o their_o single_a estate_n be_v more_o empty_v of_o care_n and_o so_o more_o vacant_a for_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o virginity_n in_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o society_n in_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o accurse_a speech_n this_o example_n of_o joseph_n only_o except_v for_o it_o be_v a_o plant_n grow_v only_o in_o this_o garden_n in_o respect_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o own_o speech_n be_v true_a that_o virginity_n in_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o virginity_n out_o of_o marriage_n it_o be_v good_a for_o their_o priest_n and_o nun_n to_o marry_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v fear_v not_o observe_v that_o all_o our_o security_n from_o fear_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n word_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n avail_v joseph_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v his_o own_o judgement_n lead_v he_o to_o any_o stable_a comfort_n till_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n have_v send_v it_o howbeit_o we_o see_v the_o blind_a boldness_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o gen._n 3.4.5_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rid_v our_o first_o parent_n from_o all_o fear_n in_o their_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o we_o have_v find_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o lord_n true_a from_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o therefore_o qualify_v ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o prescript_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o fear_v and_o to_o run_v on_o rejoice_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o he_o have_v always_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o cup._n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v why_o joseph_n shall_v not_o fear_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o lord_n compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n who_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o to_o stay_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o in_o relief_n of_o their_o infirmity_n will_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o comprehend_v it_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 12.32_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v say_v fear_v not_o why_o for_o your_o father_n will_v give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o commandment_n rest_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n those_o that_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o such_o be_v you_o therefore_o away_o with_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o reason_n itself_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o note_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n conception_n there_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o that_o nature_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ-man_n be_v never_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o adoption_n presuppose_v wrath_n but_o his_o manhood_n be_v personal_o even_o at_o the_o first_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v no_o person_n of_o itself_o as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o now_o the_o three_o thing_n joseph_n be_v inform_v of_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o name_v he_o jesus_n with_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n wherein_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v from_o sin_n second_o who_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n and_o these_o be_v very_o few_o as_o himself_o say_v luk._n 12.32_o i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n for_o the_o first_o in_o sin_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n second_o the_o original_a corruption_n three_o the_o condemnation_n for_o this_o corruption_n and_o disobedience_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v double_a either_o in_o break_v the_o law_n or_o not_o fulfil_v it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o disobedience_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o disobedience_n namely_o hell_n fire_n these_o be_v three_o run_a sore_n satisfy_v and_o cure_v by_o three_o run_a stream_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o rebellion_n to_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n who_o not_o only_o pay_v for_o that_o we_o have_v break_v but_o actual_o fulfil_v every_o point_n of_o it_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o original_a corruption_n we_o have_v the_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v ever_o separate_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o as_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n for_o though_o he_o be_v make_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v changeable_o good_a but_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o as_o the_o stout_a mountain_n that_o can_v be_v stir_v for_o the_o three_o we_o have_v christ_n
certain_o set_v down_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o mary_n have_v recover_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o childbirth_n second_o herein_o consider_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o message_n contain_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o joseph_n must_v take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o wife_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v before_o satisfy_v he_o for_o that_o matter_n second_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o must_v go_v to_o egypt_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o three_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v stay_v there_o set_v down_o indefinite_o till_o he_o be_v call_v away_o four_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n express_v to_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o joseph_n though_o the_o commandment_n itself_o have_v be_v sufficient_a because_o herod_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n learn_v that_o god_n give_v and_o allow_v no_o long_a time_n of_o peace_n and_o truce_n to_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o will_v make_v mirror_n of_o patience_n but_o he_o send_v one_o trouble_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o that_o though_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o tale_n tell_v yet_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n have_v many_o fraction_n and_o interruption_n before_o it_o can_v pass_v like_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n through_o the_o web_n so_o as_o the_o breathe_a time_n which_o they_o have_v have_v be_v but_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o further_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o succede_v here_o be_v in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o how_o the_o lord_n mingle_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gift_n bring_v to_o this_o babe_n by_o the_o man_n of_o persia_n with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o a_o immediate_a persecution_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n to_o teach_v joseph_n and_o in_o he_o all_o of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v have_v honour_n together_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v not_o flatter_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o but_o be_v arm_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n for_o mary_n as_o she_o have_v this_o comfort_n to_o see_v the_o babe_n her_o son_n honour_v and_o worship_v of_o these_o wiseman_n so_o have_v she_o this_o sorrow_n and_o discomfort_n mix_v therewithal_o in_o the_o night_n to_o truss_v up_o her_o furniture_n and_o to_o fly_v thus_o fare_v it_o with_o her_o son_n at_o another_o time_n who_o mat._n 21.8_o come_v ride_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o jerusalem_n have_v acclamation_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o happen_v to_o any_o earthly_a prince_n to_o have_v garment_n straw_v in_o the_o way_n for_o he_o to_o tread_v on_o thereby_o the_o more_o royal_o to_o entertain_v he_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o within_o five_o day_n he_o be_v exclaim_v on_o and_o tumultuous_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o neither_o prosperity_n puff_n we_o up_o nor_o adversity_n cast_v we_o down_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o simeon_n prophesy_v luk._n 2.35_o that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v mary_n soul_n which_o even_o now_o be_v fulfil_v be_v command_v to_o take_v her_o heel_n to_o teach_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o expect_v any_o great_a state_n in_o this_o life_n though_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n but_o that_o even_o she_o shall_v be_v fashion_v after_o her_o own_o son_n to_o come_v to_o a_o crown_n by_o the_o cross_n here_o than_o be_v condemn_v the_o daintiness_n of_o those_o professor_n that_o will_v wait_v no_o long_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n than_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v from_o his_o trencher_n and_o which_o do_v love_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o joseph_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o fly_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o his_o arm_n but_o hereby_o may_v he_o be_v secure_v of_o safety_n have_v his_o saviour_n with_o he_o and_o on_o this_o may_v we_o all_o rest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v drive_v to_o flight_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n our_o foot_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d lead_v we_o to_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v cherish_v even_o in_o egypt_n a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o disdain_n to_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o the_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o place_n wither_v they_o must_v fly_v it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o joseph_n be_v distract_v and_o weary_v with_o sundry_a cogitation_n yea_o and_o perplex_v with_o deep_a sorrow_n to_o see_v that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n and_o to_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v alwares_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n howbeit_o herein_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o sometime_o the_o lord_n show_v but_o a_o sparkle_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o at_o other_o time_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o for_o their_o protection_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 1.9_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o he_o and_o scoff_v he_o say_v man_n of_o god_n come_v down_o present_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v make_v naked_a and_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o consume_v they_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 6.18_o who_o have_v discover_v the_o secret_n speak_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syriahs_n chamber_n the_o king_n in_o indignation_n send_v forth_o against_o one_o man_n have_v but_o gehezi_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o compass_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o come_v think_v to_o have_v catch_v he_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a blindness_n and_o elisha_n in_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n lead_v they_o to_o a_o city_n where_o but_o for_o he_o they_o have_v be_v all_o slay_v so_o daniel_n chap._n 6.7.22_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n own_o signet_n as_o escape_v out_o he_o can_v not_o which_o since_o it_o be_v so_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v shut_v that_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o here_o be_v majesty_n but_o now_o jesus_n his_o own_o son_n he_o must_v fly_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v rescue_v by_o any_o immediate_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n here_o be_v a_o diverse_a dispensation_n the_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n dan._n 3.22_o though_o it_o consume_v they_o that_o cast_v they_o in_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o clothes_n so_o much_o as_o smell_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o shorten_v or_o his_o power_n abate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v as_o mighty_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o son_n god_n forbid_v peter_n we_o see_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o gaol_n act._n 12.8_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n and_o bid_v he_o preach_v with_o confidence_n and_o â—hen_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v lie_v â—ound_v with_o two_o great_a chain_n the_o angel_n with_o one_o blow_n unloose_v they_o both_o bring_v he_o through_o the_o soldier_n and_o a_o iron_n gate_n fly_v open_a to_o give_v he_o passage_n so_o paul_n act._n 16.26_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o earthquake_n that_o shake_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o thus_o can_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n obtain_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o disarm_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o frustrate_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a howbeit_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v his_o power_n to_o be_v blast_v under_o a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o infirmity_n we_o have_v equal_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v eliah_n 1._o king_n 19.3_o that_o before_o can_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n must_v now_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jezabel_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n so_o the_o spy_n that_o come_v to_o see_v jericho_n josh_n 2.4_o and_o be_v send_v from_o joshua_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o
command_v that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n most_o abhor_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n to_o his_o own_o son_n but_o herein_o shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o just_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o many_o call_v and_o yield_v so_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o sin_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o bodily_a destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o spiritual_a thraldom_n wherein_o satan_n labour_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v discover_v unto_o we_o early_o and_o late_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n arm_v not_o only_o with_o dart_n but_o even_o with_o fiery_a dart_n to_o sting_v we_o unto_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o joseph_n embrace_v the_o sweet_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o mild_o exhort_v we_o to_o haste_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o let_v we_o with_o he_o resolve_v without_o any_o fleshly_a discourse_n with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v go_v at_o the_o first_o call_n for_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o foretell_v will_v follow_v second_o herein_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n for_o herod_n pretend_v adore_v but_o intend_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o crafty_a and_o conceal_a purpose_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o deal_v double_o with_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v abhor_v all_o hypocrisy_n because_o the_o lord_n cast_v his_o eye_n not_o only_o upon_o our_o action_n but_o watch_v even_o over_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o will_v in_o time_n discover_v they_o to_o our_o great_a shame_n this_o be_v it_o david_n pray_v against_o psalm_n 32.3_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v free_v he_o from_o guile_n of_o spirit_n not_o to_o deceive_v himself_o nor_o to_o dissemble_v his_o sin_n for_o his_o deal_n double_o with_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o his_o sin_n with_o barsheba_n have_v so_o distemper_v his_o conscience_n that_o until_o he_o have_v full_o master_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o simplicity_n or_o rather_o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o god_n we_o still_o run_v on_o in_o hide_v and_o cloak_v of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o our_o first_o father_n fall_n who_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v have_v his_o eye_n open_v indeed_o that_o be_v he_o then_o by_o experience_n perceive_v and_o by_o check_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o evil_o he_o come_v into_o and_o what_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n he_o take_v figleave_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n a_o small_a cover_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n beside_o mark_v his_o sottishness_n he_o cover_v but_o his_o shame_n whereas_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v his_o eye_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o taste_n and_o these_o be_v more_o filthy_a for_o the_o other_o part_n actual_a have_v not_o sin_v now_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o wind_n carry_v to_o his_o ear_n such_o a_o voice_n as_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o than_o he_o fly_v among_o the_o tree_n think_v if_o figleave_n will_v not_o serve_v yet_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n will_v sufficient_o hide_v he_o always_o when_o the_o lord_n summon_v we_o seek_v shelter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o reprehension_n and_o when_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o pierce_v his_o heart_n enough_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n why_o do_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o mark_v now_o his_o wonderful_a hypocrisy_n creep_v in_o so_o soon_o after_o his_o fall_n adam_n assign_v two_o cause_n of_o the_o hide_v of_o himself_o both_o false_a and_o omit_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o one_o because_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v often_o before_o and_o that_o most_o comfortable_o the_o second_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o he_o secret_o charge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o in_o his_o original_a creation_n have_v make_v he_o naked_a whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o nakedness_n god_n go_v further_a with_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o forbâ—â—_n thou_o now_o the_o lord_n name_v the_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n mark_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o the_o womaâ—_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o gavestâ—â—e_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v thou_o own_o ordinance_n so_o as_o he_o impudent_o face_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o laâ—es_v it_o upon_o his_o wife_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o not_o her_o suggestion_n only_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o woman_n she_o transfer_v from_o herself_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o serpent_n indeed_o blue_a the_o coal_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o she_o own_o heart_n and_o she_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o she_o abuse_v herself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o which_o example_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o herod_n sin_n conceive_v but_o in_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o traduce_v forth_o of_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o break_v forth_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o hedge_v in_o our_o thought_n that_o they_o harbour_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o evil_a inclination_n for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o forward_a brood_n and_o will_n soon_o be_v hatch_v and_o though_o as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 50.21_o the_o lord_n hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v forbear_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n whereby_o we_o think_v he_o like_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o good_a fellow_n like_o ourselves_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n either_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o like_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n or_o write_v they_o in_o a_o role_n and_o make_v thou_o read_v they_o in_o despite_n three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o it_o show_v what_o heart_n the_o wicked_a bear_n towards_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v kill_v he_o not_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o thus_o though_o we_o be_v all_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n in_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dragon_n reu._n 12_o 4._o like_o a_o bloody_a midwife_n stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o the_o lord_n prosper_v she_o in_o her_o travel_n and_o assume_v the_o child_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n and_o we_o must_v all_o suffer_v either_o the_o sword_n of_o esau_n or_o the_o frump_a of_o ishmael_n 23.31_o gen_n 27.1_o gen._n 2d_o 9_o act._n 23.31_o and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n herod_n may_v travel_v with_o mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o jew_n may_v vow_v and_o swear_v the_o death_n of_o paul_n 17.5_o 1._o king_n 17.5_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v jesabel_n may_v make_v hue_n and_o cry_n after_o eliah_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v hide_v he_o what_o do_v herod_n think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o son_n he_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o he_o vain_o think_v
the_o live_a god_n though_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n they_o hazard_v and_o adventure_v their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o let_v every_o of_o we_o keep_v the_o ground_n that_o balaam_n at_o first_o stand_v upon_o numb_a 24.13_o not_o for_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o pass_v the_o commandent_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v rebel_n but_o obey_v not_o let_v saul_n himself_o fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o slay_v and_o let_v not_o we_o assist_v he_o let_v jesabel_n herself_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o naboth_n but_o let_v not_o we_o condemn_v he_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o persecute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o clothe_v a_o poor_a prisoner_n 35.36_o mat._n 35.36_o clothe_v the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o he_o that_o stand_v up_o like_o tertullus_n against_o paul_n act._n 24.5_o to_o plead_v against_o he_o and_o to_o reproach_n he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a fellow_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o have_v not_o minister_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n 16.25_o luke_n 16.25_o but_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o band_n if_o dives_fw-la shall_v hang_v in_o hell_n for_o not_o refresh_v lazarus_n at_o his_o gate_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n from_o lazarus_n and_o put_v paul_n into_o band_n or_o else_o enforce_v crime_n against_o he_o to_o retain_v he_o in_o band_n look_v judg._n 5.23_o curse_a be_v meroz_n because_o they_o help_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n a_o double_a curse_n then_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n obediah_n against_o the_o express_a edict_n of_o jezabel_n 1._o king_n 18.4_o hide_v the_o prophet_n and_o rahab_n josh_n 2.3_o venture_v her_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o spy_n 23._o exod._n 17.12_o psal_n 106_o 23._o and_o what_o better_a spy_n can_v there_o be_v then_o preacher_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o do_v moses_n which_o watch_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n jonathan_n be_v often_o incite_v by_o his_o father_n to_o kill_v david_n 1._o sam._n 20.2_o protest_v david_n innocence_n though_o saul_n persuade_v he_o that_o david_n glory_n can_v not_o be_v without_o jonathans_n ruin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o compass_v such_o a_o mischief_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o saul_n which_o have_v a_o threefold_a force_n in_o it_o first_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o father_n second_o from_o his_o sovereign_n three_o be_v join_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n much_o jesse_n ought_v we_o to_o gratify_v the_o state_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o we_o must_v rather_o act._n 4.19_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n yet_o disobey_v not_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o commandment_n stand_v on_o these_o two_o foot_n either_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n or_o to_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n for_o not_o do_v it_o four_o observe_v that_o assoon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v trouble_v and_o commotion_n civil_a and_o foreign_a war_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o wickedness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o herod_n heart_n for_o righteousness_n must_v not_o yield_v to_o iniquity_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v bear_v must_v reign_v though_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o the_o world_n swell_v never_o so_o much_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o gospel_n teach_v so_o much_o peace_n as_o this_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o teach_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o man_n and_o man_n yea_o between_o man_n and_o his_o inward_a soul_n and_o make_v the_o wolf_n to_o become_v lamb_n and_o the_o lion_n to_o lodge_v with_o the_o bear_n but_o herod_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n abolish_v and_o christ_n murder_v which_o can_v be_v shall_v dagon_n 1._o sam._n 5.3_o yield_v to_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o ark_n to_o dagon_n shall_v the_o ten_o tube_n go_v to_o juda_n or_o juda_n to_o they_o ishbosheth_n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 2.16_o or_o david_n to_o he_o herod_n love_v not_o christ_n therefore_o he_o murder_n the_o child_n and_o david_n especial_o be_v king_n must_v not_o yield_v to_o saul_n house_n nor_o juda_n go_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n nor_o christ_n give_v place_n 〈◊〉_d herod_n but_o if_o his_o crown_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n well_o may_v he_o harbour_v murder_n in_o his_o thought_n against_o he_o but_o judgement_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o head_n for_o god_n will_v wateâ—_n over_o his_o own_o son_n and_o fight_v for_o his_o own_o truth_n so_o as_o wheâ—â—_n religion_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o parliament_n and_o suppress_v by_o private_a commandment_n there_o may_v the_o subject_n stand_v on_o the_o part_n defensive_a to_o ward_v the_o blow_n be_v smite_v but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n then_o may_v they_o not_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o set_v it_o up_o out_o of_o the_o murder_n itself_o gather_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o slay_v yet_o christ_n escape_v and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n yet_o christ_n religion_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v for_o here_o be_v great_a bloodshed_n yet_o christ_n live_v great_a persecution_n yet_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v when_o jezabel_n think_v she_o have_v have_v her_o hand_n full_a of_o blood_n and_o that_o she_o have_v root_v out_o all_o the_o lord_n prophet_n you_o and_o when_o visible_o there_o be_v no_o face_n at_o all_o to_o be_v see_v so_o as_o eliâ—â—_n think_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v than_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 19.18_o reserve_v seven_o thousand_o to_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v theâ—â—_n knee_n to_o baal_n and_o when_o by_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n and_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n the_o devil_n think_v himself_o flush_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n sleep_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v utter_o sting_v he_o to_o destruction_n than_o be_v his_o resurrection_n most_o glorious_a and_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n increase_v daily_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o the_o high_a it_o rise_v the_o more_o it_o be_v malign_v the_o broad_a it_o spread_v and_o whâ—â—â—_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a then_o be_v there_o most_o life_n in_o it_o for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n jeremy_n chap._n 13.15_o to_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beâ—â—â—mites_n or_o israelite_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o carry_v away_o insomuch_o that_o if_o rahel_n the_o mother_n of_o benjamin_n can_v have_v riâ—â—â—_n again_o to_o seek_v for_o her_o child_n she_o may_v have_v weep_v 〈◊〉_d want_n of_o they_o but_o she_o shall_v have_v find_v none_o remain_v thâ—â—_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v in_o here_o as_o a_o butchery_n foretell_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v either_o wonder_n or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v be_v this_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o discomfort_n and_o destruction_n of_o israel_n his_o birth_n have_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_o before_o leave_v so_o many_o sad_a heart_n for_o their_o lose_a child_n and_o how_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n when_o his_o beginning_n be_v with_o this_o blood_n and_o the_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o cruelty_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v excessive_o bring_v in_o rachel_n dead_a many_o year_n before_o howl_v and_o wring_v her_o hand_n at_o the_o rueful_a spectacle_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n as_o if_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o live_n may_v seem_v to_o touch_v and_o affect_v the_o dead_a that_o therefore_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n record_v it_o long_o before_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v digest_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n foresee_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o fall_v out_o math_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 20_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v
he_o shall_v be_v hold_v his_o destruction_n exod._n 14.28_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n how_o oft_o 〈◊〉_d saul_n think_v and_o how_o sore_o do_v he_o thirst_v for_o the_o life_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d he_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o slai_v himself_o 1._o sam._n 31.4_o 〈◊〉_d make_v way_n for_o david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o â—â—cesse_n of_o all_o that_o conspire_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v and_o to_o make_v the_o wâ—â—ked_a a_o ransom_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o herod_n death_n though_o it_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o though_o it_o command_v not_o the_o conscience_n to_o believe_v yet_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o consider_v it_o he_o have_v a_o great_a swell_a in_o his_o leg_n wonder_a rottenness_n in_o his_o whole_a flesh_n his_o breath_n do_v so_o stink_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o he_o have_v such_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o part_n of_o shame_n as_o worm_n do_v crawl_v about_o they_o he_o be_v greedy_a of_o meat_n have_v the_o appetite_n of_o a_o dog_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v his_o whole_a race_n be_v accurse_v after_o he_o &_o have_v eight_o child_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o loin_n lest_o archilaus_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n and_o there_o die_v a_o beggar_n antypas_n that_o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o who_o christ_n call_v fox_n luke_n 13.32_o be_v banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o there_o die_v a_o most_o miserable_a abject_a agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o herod_n a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n most_o shameful_o act._n 12.23_o the_o son_n of_o this_o agrippa_n that_o will_v have_v put_v peter_n to_o death_n live_v till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o have_v his_o end_n thus_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rest_n upon_o the_o family_n of_o this_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o be_v blast_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 14.10_o sweep_v away_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o a_o man_n sweep_v away_o dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v and_o 1._o king_n 21.21_o do_v cut_v off_o the_o posterity_n of_o ahab_n for_o their_o provocation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o his_o face_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o path_n that_o we_o lay_v not_o our_o hand_n to_o wickedness_n note_v further_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o prince_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o they_o live_v no_o long_o than_o they_o have_v some_o service_n to_o do_v for_o god_n glory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n and_o saul_n can_v not_o act_n 9.1_o breath_n out_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n some_o special_a purpose_n in_o it_o either_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o saint_n or_o the_o wait_n for_o his_o own_o repentance_n neither_o can_v pharaoh_n so_o long_o â—â—ie_v his_o rod_n upon_o the_o israelite_n be_v it_o not_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.17_o that_o the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o for_o now_o when_o herod_n have_v execute_v the_o child_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o innocent_a death_n and_o his_o own_o malice_n full_o manifest_v than_o he_o die_v himself_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o patience_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o as_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o our_o affection_n which_o otherwise_o will_v creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o forget_v our_o maker_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o oft_o time_n cast_v our_o 〈◊〉_d on_o our_o deliverer_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n further_o learn_v that_o though_o tyrant_n appoint_v we_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o in_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v purpose_n to_o fleece_v we_o yet_o sometime_o the_o butcher_n want_v his_o knife_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o shambles_n do_v escape_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n unless_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 7.12_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o spread_v his_o net_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o the_o evil_a intend_a shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o hairy_a scalp_n for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n yea_o that_o aim_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o good_n of_o job_n job._n 1.12_o much_o less_o touch_v his_o body_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o almighty_a herod_n shall_v die_v and_o christ_n shall_v escape_v if_o not_o the_o worst_a that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d send_v we_o with_o the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o lorâ—_n be_v our_o shield_n and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o &_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n yea_o he_o be_v our_o secret_a place_n and_o under_o his_o shadow_n we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o second_o point_n contain_v the_o obedience_n of_o josepâ—_n by_o his_o example_n we_o learn_v not_o to_o run_v before_o god_n promise_n but_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v always_o a_o sure_a deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o his_o mouth_n haâ—â—_n speak_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o joseph_n rely_v not_o stir_v till_o he_o be_v call_v moses_n be_v sure_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 3.10_o yet_o he_o must_v stay_v for_o it_o forty_o year_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o noab_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n commandment_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o commeâ—â—_n not_o forth_o till_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n gen._n 8.16_o he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v forth_o though_o by_o the_o not_o return_v of_o the_o dove_n he_o knâ—â—_n the_o water_n be_v abate_v from_o the_o earth_n david_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v king_n after_o saul_n yet_o he_o wait_v so_o long_o as_o in_o his_o haste_n he_o say_v 116.11_o psalm_n 116.11_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n think_v that_o samuel_n have_v abuse_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n which_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n stay_v many_o time_n be_v because_o his_o servant_n cry_v not_o out_o unto_o he_o nor_o press_v he_o with_o importunity_n as_o luk._n 18.5_o the_o widow_n do_v the_o judge_n or_o for_o that_o our_o curse_a hair_n will_v not_o come_v down_o so_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o wicked_a as_o rod_n to_o chastise_v and_o humble_a us._n here_o also_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v it_o some_o sunshine_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a persecution_n yea_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 12.24_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ambitious_a and_o lordly_a tyrant_n it_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v exceed_o for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o the_o hot_a persecutor_n as_o be_v s._n paul_n have_v embrace_v it_o and_o that_o king_n have_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v which_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o ignominy_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o occasion_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o the_o persuade_v to_o it_o be_v cleave_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v cyrus_n if_o a_o lacedaemonian_a will_v serve_v i_o if_o he_o be_v a_o footman_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o horseman_n if_o a_o horseman_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o chariot_n if_o he_o have_v a_o chariot_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o castle_n if_o a_o castle_n a_o city_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o gold_n not_o by_o tale_n but_o by_o wait_v but_o now_o in_o the_o grow_v and_o age_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o fare_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o
foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o vile_a affection_n but_o how_o this_o must_v be_v do_v appear_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n so_o deut._n 39.19_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v ezech._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n i_o will_v put_v into_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o place_n do_v full_o answer_v all_o supposition_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pliablenesse_n in_o a_o stone_n then_o be_v there_o so_o in_o man_n for_o the_o second_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o work_v but_o whence_o this_o proceed_v appear_v philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n so_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.5_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hope_n purge_v himself_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.21_o he_o that_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n purge_v himself_o but_o how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v set_v down_o ezech._n 36.25_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v powrâ—_n clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o the_o three_o we_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n so_o act_v 14.22_o barnabas_n exhort_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o from_o whence_o this_o come_v paul_n teach_v we_o ephes_n 4.30_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o strong_a for_o it_o be_v â—ee_n that_o have_v seal_v you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o 2._o thessaly_n 1.11_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o 1._o thess_n 5.24_o faithful_n be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o which_o will_v also_o do_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v and_o other_o such_o like_v insert_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o wheâ—_n we_o on_o and_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v these_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o closet_n and_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v as_o we_o to_o ask_v further_o learn_v hence_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o vehement_a and_o pithy_a exhortation_n to_o obedience_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n require_v reformation_n of_o life_n howsoever_o it_o be_v charge_v either_o to_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o that_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o bath_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o may_v abandon_v ourselves_o to_o uncleanness_n or_o to_o make_v too_o much_o restraint_n as_o it_o be_v from_o sin_n as_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n for_o say_v the_o gospel_n 2d_o 2._o thess_n 5_o 2d_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o purge_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n first_o of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v observe_v give_v life_n but_o be_v break_v but_o in_o cogitation_n only_o do_v damn_v a_o man_n second_o of_o grace_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o restipulation_n or_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o both_o party_n we_o in_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o will_v do_v what_o be_v command_v in_o grace_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o absolute_a obedience_n so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o amend_v again_o observe_v that_o when_o we_o preach_v repentance_n we_o preach_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n for_o though_o we_o can_v now_o observe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v damn_v unless_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v break_v in_o our_o first_o conception_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o nature_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a for_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a before_o the_o law_n nor_o after_o either_o before_o our_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o infidelity_n or_o after_o our_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v unto_o our_o everlasting_a peace_n thus_o much_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n to_o â—hem_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o â—hat_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o have_v this_o spirit_n â—ut_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v ingraft_v we_o â—â—to_o christ_n and_o none_o have_v faith_n but_o he_o that_o have_v repentance_n and_o none_o have_v repentance_n but_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v change_v cleanse_v in_o his_o conscience_n reform_v in_o his_o affection_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o slip_v through_o infirmity_n yet_o his_o full_a endeavour_n be_v always_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n soul_n be_v change_v who_o life_n be_v not_o already_o amend_v for_o this_o must_v declare_v a_o purify_a conscience_n and_o none_o have_v amend_v his_o life_n who_o do_v deliberate_o persist_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o purpose_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o smite_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o consequent_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n except_o he_o repent_v for_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o john_n 5.3_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v with_o you_o i_o will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v whosoever_o i_o will_v pardon_v i_o will_v reform_v their_o heart_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a mortification_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o my_o law_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n he_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o never_o give_v say_v alone_a but_o it_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o a_o ability_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d amend_v the_o life_n so_o as_o unless_o outward_o thou_o be_v amend_v that_o thy_o light_n do_v shine_v before_o man_n both_o in_o thy_o conversation_n and_o in_o thy_o action_n for_o any_o peace_n the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v unto_o thou_o thou_o may_v fear_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o if_o thou_o hardene_a thy_o heart_n against_o this_o sweet_a sound_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n scorn_v thou_o and_o thou_o may_v cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v for_o esau_n may_v weep_v too_o late_o gen._n 27.38_o for_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o repent_v because_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v god_n father_n that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v be_v his_o child_n pass_v your_o time_n in_o fear_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v you_o by_o his_o blood_n 11.44_o luke_n 1.75_o levit_fw-la 11.44_o so_o say_v the_o gospel_n it_o you_o holy_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a for_o child_n must_v be_v of_o liâ—â—_n disposition_n to_o their_o father_n and_o he_o that_o work_v evil_a be_v of_o the_o dâ—â—â—_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 8.44_o so_o paul_n rom._n 12.1_o do_v beseeâ—_n they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o persuade_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n sheâ—ing_v that_o the_o great_a matter_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o reformation_n be_v
takeâ—_n from_o mercy_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o do_v not_o prostitute_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o let_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o hereupon_o imagine_v that_o we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n through_o faith_n nay_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3.31_o by_o this_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o christ_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o impute_v unto_o we_o second_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v in_o we_o for_o the_o same_o righteousness_n the_o law_n command_v the_o very_a same_o do_v faith_n apprehend_v for_o we_o do_v challenge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o our_o person_n have_v absolute_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n whereby_o we_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o law_n exact_v though_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o first_o the_o law_n command_v work_n to_o gain_v salvation_n by_o they_o the_o gospel_n because_o salvation_n be_v already_o gain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2d_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2d_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n second_o the_o law_n give_v no_o power_n to_o work_v that_o it_o command_v for_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o can_v not_o frame_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v in_o stone_n 6â—_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 6â—_n which_o prefigure_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o elect_v never_o command_v but_o first_o give_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o lord_n never_o pardon_v any_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3.8_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 6.14_o let_v not_o say_v he_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o give_v power_n to_o amend_v three_o the_o law_n command_v work_n absolute_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n but_o the_o gospel_n never_o exclude_v repentance_n the_o father_n ever_o wait_v for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a son_n so_o as_o it_o be_v true_a no_o whoremonger_n shall_v be_v save_v continue_v such_o a_o one_o but_o always_o understand_v repentance_n come_v between_o stay_v the_o judgement_n for_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a die_n yet_o if_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o virtue_n 5.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o that_o it_o can_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v blood_n &_o water_n joh._n 13.8_o must_v go_v together_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n must_v never_o be_v disjoin_v now_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o reward_n will_v make_v we_o work_v &_o that_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o work_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n free_o shall_v gratify_v his_o bondman_n with_o liberty_n and_o he_o shall_v after_o preserve_v his_o master_n life_n by_o this_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v his_o freedom_n for_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v still_o bond_n he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o all_o he_o can_v do_v after_o be_v not_o to_o recompense_v his_o freedom_n but_o to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v or_o deserve_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o a_o double_a bond_n first_o of_o our_o creation_n second_o and_o much_o more_o by_o our_o redemption_n and_o after_o our_o salvation_n promise_v and_o purchase_v to_o do_v well_o be_v nothing_o but_o duty_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o before_o we_o be_v save_v so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o have_v hope_n 2._o cor._n 7.1_o must_v cleanse_v themselves_o not_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v but_o they_o have_v hope_n therefore_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o and_o not_o because_o we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o in_o mercy_n a_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o abraham_n do_v not_o therefore_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v 22.8_o gen._n 22.8_o but_o because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o 15.6_o gen._n 15.6_o therefore_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n with_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o here_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o repent_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v come_v but_o we_o must_v amend_v our_o life_n and_o change_v our_o mind_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v that_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n again_o observe_v he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n note_v a_o near_a manifestation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n can_v say_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o prophet_n so_o great_a as_o john_n baptist_n 11.11_o mat._n 11.11_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o compare_v their_o person_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o prophet_n as_o excellent_o qualify_v as_o john_n nor_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o but_o foretell_v indefinite_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v john_n point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v and_o the_o ministry_n now_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o johns_n because_o he_o preach_v but_o of_o the_o messiah_n at_o hand_n whereas_o we_o have_v see_v the_o finger_n of_o this_o hand_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v with_o power_n to_o have_v die_v with_o triumph_n and_o to_o have_v ascend_v with_o glory_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n let_v he_o arise_v for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o come_v not_o at_o hand_n john_n 14.12_o again_o note_v the_o excellent_a harmony_n between_o john_n the_o forerunner_n and_o christ_n the_o after-commer_n for_o matt._n 4.17_o christ_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o persuade_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o show_v the_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o then_o as_o they_o all_o work_n upon_o one_o foundation_n so_o shall_v they_o all_o speak_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o harbinger_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o press_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o john_n preach_v before_o for_o the_o four_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o warrant_n whereby_o john_n be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v we_o note_v that_o all_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v warrant_v express_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v it_o be_v this_o of_o johns_n be_v extraordinary_a but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_o not_o christ_n nor_o elias_n in_o person_n howbeit_o in_o power_n of_o spirit_n i_o be_o yet_o look_v in_o esay_n 40.3_o my_o authority_n record_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o like_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o though_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o general_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o particular_a as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o or_o that_o magistrate_n as_o a_o emperor_n duke_n chancellor_z and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o be_v humane_a and_o god_n have_v give_v man_n this_o freedom_n by_o the_o remnant_n and_o portion_n of_o reason_n abide_v in_o he_o to_o devise_v what_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o state_n and_o these_o office_n as_o they_o be_v by_o man_n erect_v so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o he_o abolish_v but_o
give_v up_o rom._n 1.24_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n that_o profit_v not_o by_o that_o one_o light_n of_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a power_n that_o make_v that_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o the_o pharisee_n be_v thus_o sharp_o charge_v and_o reproove_v for_o not_o amend_v their_o life_n at_o these_o few_o sermon_n of_o one_o john_n baptist_n much_o more_o may_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o present_a destruction_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o sound_n of_o the_o lord_n trumpet_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o retire_v from_o our_o own_o way_n that_o after_o so_o much_o dress_n and_o prune_v and_o lop_n have_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n that_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o full_a year_n of_o peace_n and_o year_n of_o preach_v and_o plenty_n and_o yet_o continue_v lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v here_o begin_v judgement_n second_o learn_v how_o faithful_o john_n execute_v and_o perform_v his_o ministry_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o malachy_n chap._n 4._o to_o preach_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n both_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o this_o one_o sermon_n here_o the_o jesuit_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v dehort_v man_n from_o evil_a for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v well_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n we_o say_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o forerunner_n that_o we_o have_v weapon_n for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v despair_v after_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n saint_n fulfil_v but_o we_o preach_v not_o only_o to_o work_v well_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o be_v servant_n we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o as_o child_n we_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o inheritance_n buy_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v so_o we_o strive_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o account_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n for_o he_o love_v a_o free_a giver_n and_o hate_v constrain_v subjection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o horror_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n show_v towards_o we_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n to_o ransom_n we_o from_o that_o curse_n we_o have_v incur_v this_o be_v that_o contain_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o relent_v and_o thy_o hand_n to_o tremble_v to_o put_v they_o forth_o to_o wickedness_n than_o be_v thou_o in_o a_o desperate_a case_n shall_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o gibber_v or_o the_o ghastly_a show_n of_o death_n make_v one_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o now_o pardon_v and_o advance_v unto_o high_a place_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o his_o sovereign_n shall_v this_o make_v he_o afraid_a to_o commit_v treason_n again_o and_o nothing_o else_o nay_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o prince_n shall_v rest_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o shall_v most_o forcible_o persuade_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o loyalty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a of_o all_o other_o to_o move_v we_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_o and_o wash_v because_o we_o be_v already_o purify_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n again_o three_o note_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v escape_v and_o avoid_v damnation_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n live_v well_o for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n where_o first_o consider_v what_o be_v good_a fruit_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o text_n it_o can_v be_v good_a except_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n be_v a_o good_a work_n why_o be_o not_o i_o a_o good_a man_n 7.21_o matt._n 12.28_o joh._n 7.21_o so_o as_o first_o the_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v and_o no_o person_n can_v please_v without_o faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heart_n where_o religion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a there_o be_v no_o good_a faith_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o then_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o he_o can_v do_v good_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n erroneous_a in_o religion_n shall_v produce_v a_o good_a work_n externall_n righteousness_n and_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o vizard_n that_o blear_v many_o man_n eye_n and_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v honest_a as_o well_o may_v we_o say_v it_o of_o they_o that_o hang_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n because_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a wretch_n to_o see_v to_o he_o challenge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o do_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v god_n a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o for_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n who_o can_v except_v against_o his_o life_n nay_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o â—_o philip._n 3._o â—_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n the_o law_n prescribe_v yet_o after_o he_o be_v call_v he_o account_v all_o his_o moral_a righteousness_n but_o as_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n the_o heathen_a shall_v condemn_v both_o we_o and_o they_o who_o by_o the_o mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n live_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o gross_a sin_n and_o walk_v sober_o without_o exception_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o already_o damn_v for_o first_o we_o must_v be_v good_a by_o grace_n and_o be_v adopt_v into_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v good_a and_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n as_o ezec._n 15.3_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v better_a than_o the_o vine_n if_o it_o bear_v not_o grape_n for_o the_o oak_n be_v good_a for_o timber_n and_o every_o tree_n may_v serve_v for_o some_o good_a use_n but_o the_o farment_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cluster_v be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o fire_n the_o papist_n be_v good_a as_o oak_n to_o build_v monastery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o house_n and_o place_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o unfaithful_a and_o unfruitful_a protestant_n and_o professor_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a bough_n or_o branch_n of_o a_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a vine_n but_o to_o be_v burn_v so_o that_o to_o judge_v a_o work_n to_o be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v good_a both_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la proceed_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o drive_v to_o a_o right_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o who_o i_o owe_v honour_n further_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o good_a fruit_n let_v we_o know_v what_o bad_a fruit_n be_v which_o be_v double_a first_o sin_n in_o substance_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o adultery_n be_v absolute_o a_o sin_n in_o david_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o second_o sin_n by_o circumstance_n as_o give_v of_o alm_n 23.5_o matt._n 23.5_o only_o when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o pray_v and_o present_o to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o for_o the_o lord_n abhor_v what_o himself_n command_v esay_n 66._o if_o it_o be_v not_o doâ—â—_n with_o that_o heart_n he_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sheep_n be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o sight_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n not_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o action_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o action_n which_o stain_v the_o whole_a a_o hagg._n 2.13_o if_o a_o unclean_a person_n touch_v the_o holy_a flesh_n the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v unclean_a but_o holy_a flesh_n make_v not_o other_o flesh_n holy_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o further_o observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v every_o tree_n that_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o do_v good_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o zacheus_n luk._n 19_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o be_v no_o poller_n or_o robber_n of_o
separate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o not_o to_o the_o elect_v it_o be_v effectual_o convey_v to_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v true_o offer_v by_o god_n but_o separate_v by_o their_o unbelief_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o analogy_n and_o natural_a relation_n in_o baptism_n the_o external_a thing_n be_v water_n such_o as_o be_v common_a the_o thing_n inward_a be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n answer_v by_o the_o sign_n the_o application_n of_o water_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o water_n be_v to_o purify_v from_o filth_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o two_o way_n by_o kill_v and_o renew_v by_o nortify_v and_o quicken_a by_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n be_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n signify_v by_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o as_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n so_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n why_o but_o have_v john_n no_o power_n but_o to_o put_v on_o water_n every_o man_n may_v do_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n moses_n to_o the_o apostle_n moses_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o two_o table_n which_o be_v only_o a_o commandment_n external_a for_o he_o can_v not_o change_v his_o own_o heart_n nor_o apply_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o bid_v he_o read_v or_o to_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o bid_v he_o hear_v and_o can_v paul_n do_v any_o more_o to_o convert_v the_o corinth_n no_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n but_o give_v faith_n to_o be_v save_v for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o to_o believe_v why_o but_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4.6_o attend_v on_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v thyself_o and_o other_o and_o paul_n of_o himself_o say_v i_o beget_v you_o and_o mal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o be_v most_o true_a when_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a do_v join_v and_o jump_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o compare_v by_o opposition_n but_o be_v comprehensive_o take_v together_o than_o we_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n and_o as_o levit_fw-la 16.16_o than_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v thy_o soul_n clean_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o paradise_n genes_n 3.22_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o life_n in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v make_v we_o to_o know_v what_o good_a we_o lose_v and_o what_o nakedness_n we_o fall_v into_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n john_n 20.23_o because_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o that_o we_o do_v it_o by_o any_o absolute_a authority_n but_o necessary_o because_o our_o commission_n extend_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o so_o all_o moral_a matter_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pageant_n save_v that_o they_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o such_o efficacy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o inward_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a so_o as_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v that_o all_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o further_o observe_v that_o john_n of_o necessity_n must_v give_v water_n or_o else_o christ_n can_v give_v no_o blood_n and_o except_o there_o be_v plant_n and_o water_v nothing_o can_v grow_v so_o as_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n else_o can_v we_o not_o ordinary_o expect_v for_o any_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o he_o give_v but_o increase_v and_o blessing_n to_o his_o workmen_n labour_n and_o though_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v but_o a_o vanish_v voice_n want_v power_n to_o affect_v the_o conscience_n and_o virtue_n to_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n for_o the_o voice_n can_v pierce_v the_o soul_n yet_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o to_o johns_n ministry_n for_o by_o this_o voice_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o as_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o fruit_n that_o never_o sow_v nor_o expect_v for_o wine_n that_o never_o plant_v no_o more_o can_v he_o look_v for_o life_n that_o never_o hear_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o as_o unless_o we_o do_v embrace_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o arm_n to_o reach_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o can_v never_o believe_v and_o except_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17.14_o every_o soul_n contemptuous_o refuse_v circumcision_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o bread_n do_v betray_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o bid_v away_o with_o he_o john_n must_v be_v regard_v because_o he_o put_v on_o water_n for_o who_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o receive_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o why_o shall_v their_o foot_n be_v contemptible_a that_o bring_v we_o such_o news_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o think_v reverent_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v of_o water_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o reverence_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a majesty_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o blank_n without_o the_o word_n further_o consider_v here_o in_o johns_n baptise_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o as_o all_o sacrament_n be_v covenant_n and_o in_o covenant_n there_o be_v always_o something_o agree_v on_o between_o both_o party_n so_o in_o baptism_n god_n promise_v to_o receive_v christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o promise_v to_o believe_v this_o and_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o transgression_n for_o as_o baptism_n seal_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o do_v it_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v from_o we_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n seal_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o to_o he_o also_o he_o seal_v regeneration_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.26_o if_o uncircumcision_n believe_v well_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v rather_o than_o circumcision_n that_o be_v if_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a and_o not_o accompany_v with_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n he_o that_o want_v the_o outward_a seal_n and_o yet_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n be_v more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o then_o the_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o perform_v the_o vow_n we_o make_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o our_o baptism_n namely_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n so_o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n must_v see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o subdue_v his_o corruption_n he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n will_v seal_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o fire_n have_v as_o first_o to_o burn_v up_o all_o trash_n and_o stubble_n second_o to_o purify_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v three_o to_o give_v light_n in_o darkness_n four_o to_o quicken_v thing_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o as_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v feel_v these_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o filthiness_n and_o frâ—â—â—dnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v from_o vile_a and_o loose_a
eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n if_o hanani_n tell_v asah_n 2._o chronic._n 16.9_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o prison_n with_o he_o if_o zachariah_n 2._o chron._n 24.20_o tell_v joash_n he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o put_v down_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n jeremy_n must_v to_o the_o dungeon_n esay_n to_o the_o see_v john_n baptist_n to_o the_o axe_n if_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o sight_v and_o so_o hot_a spirit_v as_o they_o can_v wink_v at_o sin_n and_o revel_v 11.3_o of_o two_o preacher_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n shall_v proceed_v fire_n though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o olives_n drop_v down_o most_o comfortable_a mouse_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o beast_n shall_v get_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v go_v now_o make_v merry_a as_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o controlment_n and_o give_v applause_n to_o that_o beastly_a tyranny_n be_v show_v on_o they_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o this_o man_n bear_v a_o prophet_n who_o father_n be_v strike_v dumb_a by_o a_o miracle_n the_o bridegroom_n friend_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o condemn_v by_o public_a sentence_n not_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o request_n of_o a_o harlot_n daughter_n execute_v in_o a_o private_a place_n can_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o impiety_n and_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n spare_v his_o wrath_n and_o not_o pour_v it_o forth_o that_o such_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o such_o a_o infamous_a death_n but_o howsoever_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n coâ—â—_n fesie_n that_o our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n yet_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o not_o the_o life_n no_o nor_o the_o have_v of_o a_o minister_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o pleasure_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n shall_v preach_v let_v the_o fox_n do_v bis_fw-la worst_a 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o &_o when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v their_o malice_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o three_o note_n god_n providence_n that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v clap_v up_o together_o but_o god_n ever_o will_v have_v some_o leave_v to_o carry_v his_o message_n when_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 5._o be_v in_o the_o fire_n daniel_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o court_n and_o when_o daviel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n when_o john_n be_v fall_v christ_n rise_v when_o herod_n act._n 1â—_n have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n put_v james_n to_o death_n he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o peter_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o unshackle_v he_o for_o they_o must_v not_o both_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n together_o and_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v become_v a_o slaughter-house_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o lord_n râ—â—_n 11.3_o have_v a_o number_n leave_v namely_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o one_o to_o comfort_v another_o for_o the_o propagation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v though_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o field_n roar_v and_o ravine_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o as_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n 116.15_o psal_n 116.15_o so_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n will_v he_o raise_v up_o other_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n even_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o prince_n further_o observe_v how_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n towards_o his_o minister_n for_o luk._n 3.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v he_o add_v this_o above_o all_o to_o imprison_v john_n so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v note_v 2._o chron._n 16_o 12._o to_o be_v the_o captain_n sin_n of_o asah_n that_o he_o put_v hanani_n in_o prison_n so_o beautiful_a be_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o prize_v the_o death_n of_o these_o saint_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o their_o often_o redemption_n from_o death_n as_o paul_n escape_v act._n 23._o when_o the_o people_n have_v swear_v to_o stay_v he_o and_o peter_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o chain_n when_o the_o governor_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o second_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o precious_a reward_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o be_v say_v but_o to_o sleep_v when_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o spirit_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o severe_a revenge_n of_o their_o death_n the_o lord_n first_o have_v they_o stay_v in_o the_o sea_n still_o so_o if_o we_o do_v but_o nibble_n at_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n still_o and_o so_o shall_v never_o be_v bless_v second_o observe_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v make_v you_o but_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v i_o will_v train_v you_o up_o to_o be_v competent_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n i_o call_v you_o for_o where_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o place_n man_n in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o must_v have_v no_o hand_n lay_v on_o he_o till_o he_o be_v qualify_v say_v paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o and_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o store_n new_a and_o old_a say_v the_o gospel_n 13.52_o mat._n 13.52_o and_o he_o must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o hope_n he_o will_v prove_v sufficient_a for_o while_o the_o grass_n grow_v the_o horse_n staru_v and_o while_o he_o be_v furnish_v himself_o the_o people_n perish_v saul_n 1._o sam._n 9.16_o be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n be_v sudden_o by_o god_n spirit_n qualify_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o lord_n never_o command_v any_o but_o he_o enable_v he_o first_o neither_o have_v he_o less_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n and_o custody_n of_o soul_n moses_n exod._n 4.11_o have_v a_o tongue_n make_v he_o before_o he_o go_v 6.6_o esa_n 6.6_o esay_n have_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n before_o be_v speak_v christ_n have_v his_o grace_n increase_v luk._n 2.52_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v corroborate_v in_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o elect_v his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n a_o whole_a night_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v his_o choice_n and_o john_n 20.22_o when_o he_o have_v breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o grace_n and_o then_o act._n 2.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o fiery_a that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a 24.45_o luk._n 24.45_o and_o then_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n be_v first_o anoint_v that_o god_n may_v testify_v by_o that_o oil_n their_o invisible_a grace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o great_a office_n will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o protect_v they_o who_o will_v choose_v a_o captain_n that_o never_o see_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n or_o send_v he_o of_o a_o embassage_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o lord_n embassage_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o language_n whereas_o the_o shepherd_n of_o god_n sheep_n must_v be_v watchful_a to_o defend_v their_o charge_n from_o wolf_n careful_a to_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o stray_n and_o skilful_a to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v wound_v make_v no_o young_a plant_n 1._o tim._n 3.6_o a_o minister_n say_v paul_n and_o though_o paul_n himself_o
speak_v but_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o for_o i_o can_v answer_v one_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o chap._n 9.15.20_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o plead_v with_o thou_o but_o make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n for_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a and_o david_n often_o confess_v his_o unworthiness_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o easay_n 64.6_o say_v our_o best_a action_n be_v but_o as_o a_o monstrous_a cloth_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o filthy_a clout_n use_v by_o the_o surgian_n to_o take_v up_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o paul_n rom._n 7.23_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o captive_a to_o sin_n which_o show_v it_o impossible_a to_o challenge_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revel_v 19.1_o which_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o man_n for_o our_o best_a work_n sway_v nothing_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o desert_n nay_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o the_o work_n perfect_a because_o it_o be_v defective_a by_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v accept_v only_o in_o mercy_n for_o justice_n can_v accept_v of_o nothing_o as_o meritoâ—â—â—â—_n which_o be_v not_o as_o perfect_a as_o christ_n himself_o here_o then_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o god_n give_v the_o law_n since_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o ability_n to_o perform_v and_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o command_v and_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o condition_n of_o impossibility_n command_v unprofitable_o this_o we_o answer_v four_o way_n first_o by_o our_o creation_n we_o have_v power_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o we_o be_v only_o by_o our_o own_o disobedience_n disable_v for_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n may_v have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o law_n which_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o bear_v and_o have_v now_o make_v burdensome_a to_o ourselves_o be_v weaken_v through_o corruption_n for_o when_o he_o that_o can_v see_v perfect_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o his_o blindness_n but_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a waste_v his_o good_n with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n none_o can_v be_v blame_v for_o his_o poverty_n but_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o that_o know_v by_o climb_v he_o must_v fall_v will_v yet_o climb_v so_o high_a till_o he_o fall_v and_o hurt_v himself_o he_o can_v cry_v out_o of_o none_o for_o his_o hurt_n but_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o that_o be_v comely_a become_v misshape_v by_o lewd_a company_n and_o diet_n be_v any_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o for_o this_o deformity_n but_o himself_o so_o who_o can_v charge_v this_o law_n to_o be_v become_v impossible_a but_o out_o self_n and_o how_o come_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v but_o through_o our_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n we_o have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v so_o as_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o blindness_n nakedness_n weakness_n &_o deformity_n in_o climb_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n whereby_o we_o lose_v the_o power_n and_o comeliness_n of_o god_n image_n after_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o shall_v a_o prince_n therefore_o lose_v his_o just_a right_n and_o power_n to_o command_v because_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a rebel_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o obey_v god_n forbid_v second_o this_o law_n thus_o deliver_v be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a because_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n three_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o impossible_a in_o our_o person_n partly_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o when_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o our_o sanctification_n finish_v by_o our_o absolute_a performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v four_o if_o god_n have_v propose_v no_o other_o end_n in_o give_v it_o but_o the_o observe_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o corruption_n than_o have_v it_o indeed_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o four_o end_n first_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n by_o look_v into_o the_o law_n as_o into_o a_o mirror_n which_o show_v we_o our_o infirmity_n and_o deformity_n second_o that_o when_o hereby_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o damnation_n and_o the_o conscience_n convince_v of_o our_o apostasy_n we_o may_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v remedy_n in_o christ_n three_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o chrst_o we_o may_v in_o deep_a meditation_n behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n righteousness_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n to_o make_v we_o strive_v to_o come_v as_o near_o the_o perfection_n require_v as_o may_v be_v the_o first_o be_v before_o our_o conversion_n the_o last_o after_o our_o conversion_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o unapt_a to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n may_v please_v god_n four_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v absolute_o fulfil_v it_o or_o else_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o despair_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o lord_n just_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o man_n to_o have_v quiet_a conscience_n because_o they_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n scorch_v they_o within_o whereas_o to_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v it_o lay_v before_o we_o our_o hurt_n our_o debt_n our_o leprosy_n our_o poverty_n and_o our_o nakedness_n that_o we_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v our_o wound_n heal_v our_o debt_n release_v our_o leprosy_n cleanse_v our_o nakedness_n cover_v with_o his_o fine_a linen_n reu._n 3.18_o and_o our_o poverty_n enrich_v with_o his_o refine_a gold_n and_o grace_n so_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a though_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o it_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o from_o whence_o this_o disability_n in_o the_o law_n to_o save_v we_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v through_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o not_o through_o any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n oh_o say_v the_o papist_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o weak_a but_o have_v some_o strength_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o weakness_n in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o have_v some_o strength_n to_o save_v we_o answer_v by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 15.43_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o who_o be_v no_o strength_n no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o weakness_n as_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n so_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o disable_v be_v through_o the_o deadness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v flesh_n in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n for_o first_o some_o do_v know_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o dead_a because_o they_o know_v only_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o second_o some_o by_o the_o law_n do_v know_v only_o their_o sin_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v and_o they_o be_v miserable_a dead_a man_n three_o some_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v know_v their_o sin_n and_o also_o grace_n for_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a as_o paul_n rom._n 7.13_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o wrought_v death_n in_o he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a mean_v the_o law_n make_v it_o plain_o by_o similitude_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o blind_a can_v behold_v it_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n but_o for_o want_v of_o sight_n in_o the_o party_n so_o when_o it_o thunder_v the_o man_n that_o be_v dease_fw-mi can_v hear_v it_o which_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o thunder_n but_o through_o his_o defect_n of_o
the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o make_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n of_o debate_n and_o sedition_n to_o consume_v each_o other_o yea_o joh._n 6.66_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o christ_n disciple_n go_v back_o from_o he_o when_o he_o preach_v a_o long_a sermon_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o friendship_n with_o god_n &_o with_o our_o brethren_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o their_o rebellion_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v more_o sinful_a yea_o such_o contagion_n be_v there_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o make_v christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v our_o condemnation_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1._o pe._n 2.8_o the_o cause_n not_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o ourselves_o make_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o our_o darkness_n john_n 3.19_o which_o by_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n far_o more_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a since_o then_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v so_o forcible_a as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o pervert_v all_o the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n in_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o the_o poison_a soil_n that_o either_o cast_v we_o or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o fruitfulness_n or_o wholsomenes_n that_o we_o throw_v into_o it_o whereas_o our_o sin_n be_v disclose_v both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o abhor_v because_o it_o turn_v the_o edge_n and_o benefit_n of_o both_o these_o to_o our_o destruction_n for_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n do_v more_o to_o preserve_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o innocency_n than_o to_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a fence_n about_o his_o commandment_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o touch_v of_o it_o bind_v the_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o more_o have_v he_o do_v for_o we_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n by_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v his_o son_n in_o the_o fire_n though_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v scorch_v or_o else_o be_v past_o sense_n we_o carry_v still_o the_o coal_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o quench_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o wilful_a &_o perverse_a so_o strong_a head_v and_o stifnecked_a as_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o way_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n but_o have_v spend_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o waste_v the_o lust_n thereof_o let_v we_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o our_o father_n house_n for_o what_o fruit_n can_v we_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v shame_n on_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o shake_v off_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v delight_v in_o and_o then_o have_v we_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o have_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o which_o if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v our_o flesh_n destroy_v in_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o shall_v we_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o if_o we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o live_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n yet_o reformable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o to_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v not_o the_o law_n be_v grievous_a nor_o burdensome_a as_o saint_n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 5.3_o but_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o sweetness_n to_o the_o taste_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119.7.8.9.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o general_n pâ—n_o speak_v of_o at_o first_o namely_o that_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v possible_a in_o christ_n wherein_o observe_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n which_o send_v second_o the_o person_n which_o be_v send_v three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v send_v four_o the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v god_n consider_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o this_o mercy_n not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o ezek._n 16.3.4_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n she_o be_v bear_v and_o beget_v of_o the_o heathen_a her_o father_n a_o amorite_n her_o mother_n a_o hittite_n at_o the_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n she_o have_v no_o midwife_n neither_o be_v she_o wash_v but_o remain_v filthy_a she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o swaddle_a clout_n to_o cover_v she_o neither_o do_v any_o that_o pass_v by_o pity_v she_o but_o she_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n lay_v pollute_v in_o her_o blood_n &_o ready_a every_o hour_n to_o perish_v in_o which_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o our_o unworthiness_n our_o shame_n and_o our_o nakedness_n if_o now_o a_o honourable_a person_n shall_v pass_v by_o and_o open_v his_o compassion_n on_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o home_o and_o spread_v his_o own_o skirt_n over_o she_o feed_v she_o at_o his_o own_o table_n make_v she_o beautiful_a and_o advance_v she_o to_o great_a honour_n whereby_o she_o that_o be_v despise_v come_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o she_o shall_v again_o fall_v to_o her_o pollution_n and_o become_v a_o common_a strumpet_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o unthankfulness_n and_o apostasy_n he_o shall_v draw_v she_o home_o again_o and_o renew_v his_o former_a favour_n towards_o she_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o but_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o even_o so_o have_v god_n like_o a_o honourable_a person_n full_a of_o all_o power_n and_o riches_n strength_n and_o majesty_n mercy_n &_o compassion_n see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n before_o our_o birth_n bear_v of_o corrupt_a parent_n bring_v forth_o into_o a_o more_o corrupt_a place_n which_o be_v this_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o say_v we_o shall_v live_v he_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o bud_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o our_o time_n have_v be_v as_o the_o time_n of_o love_n he_o have_v spread_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o protection_n over_o we_o enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v become_v he_o now_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o we_o can_v find_v none_o but_o his_o willing_a love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o let_v we_o strive_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o with_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n to_o praise_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o advance_v his_o mercy_n on_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a whore_n either_o in_o give_v reward_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v reward_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o lest_o the_o lord_n diminish_v our_o ordinary_n as_o ezek_n 16.27_o and_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o wrath_n and_o lealousie_n again_o here_o note_n that_o the_o lord_n never_o work_v but_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o cure_n desperate_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o law_n can_v not_o save_v we_o then_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v a_o people_n and_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v us._n the_o woman_n mar._n 5.25_o that_o have_v her_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n among_o physician_n and_o avail_v not_o when_o man_n can_v not_o heal_v she_o then_o christ_n do_v it_o when_o he_o that_o have_v be_v disease_v 38._o year_n and_o have_v line_n long_o at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.6_o and_o can_v get_v none_o to_o help_v he_o in_o when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v then_o do_v christ_n bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v when_o joh._n 11.39.42_o lazarus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o restore_v
speak_v absolute_o &_o powerful_o a_o new_a hart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o &_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a hart_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v meet_v adam_n shall_v have_v this_o free_a election_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o we_o in_o this_o second_o creation_n lest_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n neither_o his_o grace_n nor_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o than_o shall_v we_o fall_v from_o christ_n because_o of_o that_o flesh_n &_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o &_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o convert_v we_o without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o further_o it_o but_o altogether_o to_o withstand_v it_o so_o do_v he_o proceed_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o end_n with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o our_o welldoing_a and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o have_v need_n of_o exhortation_n threaten_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a to_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o senseless_a will_n for_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o will_v good_a do_v not_o abolish_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o mean_n first_o because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o ordain_v to_o make_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o without_o these_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o perish_v which_o counsel_n be_v give_v heb._n 3.13_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o god_n can_v do_v this_o only_a by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v these_o mean_n use_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o high_a mind_a nor_o idle_a for_o since_o we_o can_v do_v good_a why_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a and_o since_o we_o so_o hardly_o keep_v good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o phil._n 2.12.13_o end_n and_o work_v forth_o our_o salvation_n with_o tremble_v for_o as_o one_o hold_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o lead_n or_o other_o unremovable_a weight_n not_o to_o remove_v it_o for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v but_o only_o to_o try_v his_o strength_n so_o though_o we_o can_v nor_o need_v not_o perform_v the_o law_n because_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o yet_o must_v we_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n that_o herein_o we_o may_v resemble_v christ_n who_o alone_o have_v sanctify_v us._n we_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v two_o way_n partly_o by_o abrogate_a it_o and_o partly_o by_o establish_v it_o he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o separation_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n so_o as_o what_o be_v enmity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v christ_n abolish_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2.14_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n which_o make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n through_o his_o flesh_n in_o abrogate_a the_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v of_o two_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o second_o in_o the_o power_n of_o malediction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.23_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o we_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o due_a to_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v against_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o elect_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o be_v so_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o christ_n therefore_o have_v likewise_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o this_o two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n second_o in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v abrogate_a but_o perfect_o teach_v by_o christ_n as_o appear_v mat._n 5.22_o 2d_o that_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n be_v damnation_n that_o anger_n in_o heart_n be_v flat_a murder_n that_o he_o that_o lu_v but_o in_o hart_n after_o a_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o know_v not_o what_o lust_n be_v till_o he_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n again_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o christ_n come_v but_o for_o these_o two_o end_n first_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n second_o between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n make_v no_o enimity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o wall_n part_v we_o and_o they_o and_o that_o only_o be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v all_o the_o war_n between_o god_n and_o we_o &_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n make_v none_o for_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o it_o challenge_v life_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o so_o as_o christ_n give_v we_o no_o new_a righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v not_o perform_v &_o yet_o we_o claim_v it_o as_o do_v in_o our_o person_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n perform_v for_o the_o second_o he_o do_v also_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o two_o way_n fiâ—â—t_v bâ—â—â—he_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o second_o as_o by_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o he_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o part_n change_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v and_o in_o judgement_n to_o allow_v in_o affection_n to_o embrace_v and_o in_o action_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o command_v so_o as_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o filthiness_n we_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o bathe_v in_o if_o our_o nakedness_n we_o have_v the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o our_o beggary_n we_o have_v his_o riches_n fill_v with_o all_o grace_n yet_o must_v we_o always_o join_v blood_n and_o water_n faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v for_o they_o be_v note_n of_o our_o religion_n sign_n of_o our_o conversion_n seal_v of_o our_o election_n fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o their_o end_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n glory_n they_o be_v cause_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o same_o god_n &_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n accept_v and_o recompense_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rewarder_n and_o not_o at_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o worker_n for_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o none_o by_o desert_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precise_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n but_o water_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o blood_n have_v go_v before_o and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pardon_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o several_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o aboliâ—â—â—â—_n the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o establish_v the_o law_n in_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o also_o live_v to_o the_o law_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o because_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n second_o to_o the_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o do_v not_o constrain_v we_o which_o be_v god_n elect_v as_o it_o do_v the_o reprobate_a because_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v bend_v our_o will_n to_o
mean_v by_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.5_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v heaven_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o for_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v heaven_n not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v enclose_v for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n wit_n and_o will_n howbeit_o what_o this_o flesh_n be_v be_v more_o ample_o set_v down_o gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_n that_o all_o the_o very_a mould_n of_o the_o devise_v thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o evil_a but_o simple_o evil_a and_o not_o evil_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o not_o only_o evil_a but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n every_o day_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3.10_o make_v a_o full_a description_n of_o a_o fleshly_a man_n show_v what_o every_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o for_o not_o seek_v he_o they_o be_v all_o become_v apostat_n and_o by_o this_o their_o apostasy_n be_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o be_v thus_o of_o no_o value_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n and_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v like_o hell_n they_o use_v they_o either_o to_o deceit_n in_o that_o poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n or_o else_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n which_o be_v two_o contrary_a sin_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_a brood_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n that_o hang_v together_o now_o for_o the_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a heavenly_a invisible_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n in_o beget_v they_o anew_o into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n by_o change_v into_o another_o quality_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v even_o in_o this_o prison_n of_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a from_o hence_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v but_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n fleshly_a and_o spiritual_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o &_o howsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v distract_v into_o several_a and_o sundry_a faction_n some_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n through_o porfanenesse_n some_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o it_o through_o opinion_n of_o merit_n some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o imagine_v he_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n without_o have_v any_o stern_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v they_o all_o err_v alike_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v damnation_n now_o these_o two_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o discern_v for_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o one_o savour_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o aegyt_n the_o other_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o one_o be_v take_v up_o and_o possess_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o strive_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o have_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v always_o under_o his_o nose_n savour_v nothing_o else_o the_o other_o have_v the_o spirit_n ever_o in_o his_o eye_n to_o divert_v his_o foot_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o pleasure_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o by_o this_o word_n after_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o conduct_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n which_o show_v our_o great_a infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o give_v it_o here_o in_o precise_a commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o bind_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o with_o a_o peremptory_a curse_n of_o damnation_n for_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v his_o word_n good_a or_o that_o we_o can_v wrestle_v ourselves_o from_o his_o wrath_n our_o taste_n our_o smell_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v busy_v only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o ourselves_o willing_o whereas_o even_o in_o natural_a reason_n we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o for_o who_o will_v be_v conduct_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o he_o guide_v or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o travel_v towards_o the_o desert_n will_v pick_v out_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n or_o who_o that_o have_v his_o journey_n by_o sea_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o have_v cast_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o conduct_v or_o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o know_a thief_n and_o a_o waster_n to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n or_o who_o will_v take_v such_o a_o husband_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n as_o spend_v and_o waste_v himself_o in_o licentiousness_n or_o what_o prince_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a counsellor_n that_o be_v a_o know_a traitor_n to_o his_o person_n or_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o soldier_n as_o be_v a_o know_v and_o proclaim_v rebel_n there_o be_v none_o so_o simple_a nor_o so_o profane_a but_o will_v dislike_v and_o detest_v the_o choice_n of_o any_o such_o guide_n and_o leader_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o take_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v his_o captain_n his_o arm_n &_o his_o guide_n a_o know_v and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n shall_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n not_o only_o lose_v his_o body_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o let_v the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o and_o the_o flesh_n pamper_v itself_o let_v cain_n build_v he_o a_o city_n gen._n 4.17_o to_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v esau_n follow_v his_o hunt_n gen._n 26.30_o to_o satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o venison_n let_v nimrod_n gen._n 11.4_o build_v he_o a_o tower_n to_o get_v he_o a_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 12.17_o heap_v up_o his_o fruit_n till_o his_o barn_n will_v hold_v no_o more_o let_v dives_fw-la luk._n 16_o 19.20_o be_v costly_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o delicate_a in_o his_o fare_n every_o day_n yet_o observe_v thou_o but_o their_o end_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o for_o cain_n be_v brand_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o castaway_n nimrod_n confound_v for_o his_o pride_n esau_n reject_v for_o his_o profaneness_n the_o rich_a man_n snatch_v sudden_o from_o his_o substance_n and_o dives_fw-la throw_v down_o to_o hell_n where_o he_o lie_v pant_v and_o cri_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o can_v have_v it_o again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o come_v from_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o be_v sin_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n deserve_v death_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o shell_n to_o consume_v he_o for_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o foul_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n his_o soul_n his_o body_n his_o mind_n his_o will_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v but_o member_n as_o paul_n
but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o miss_v of_o their_o salvation_n they_o that_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o paul_n act._n 22._o have_v a_o good_a intention_n and_o paul_n himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o pharisee_n think_v he_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o act._n 9.2_o he_o have_v get_v a_o commission_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o what_o can_v be_v better_o then_o for_o peter_n in_o mere_a love_n to_o his_o master_n christ_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v hardly_o entreat_v yet_o be_v he_o call_v sathan_n for_o his_o labour_n or_o what_o can_v be_v better_o in_o zeal_n of_o conscience_n then_o for_o vzzah_n to_o relieve_v and_o support_v the_o ark_n from_o fall_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n so_o as_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o which_o can_v excuse_v we_o for_o we_o must_v square_v out_o our_o crabbed_a and_o knotty_a timber_n by_o the_o line_n and_o plumber_n measure_v crooked_a thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o that_o both_o may_v be_v straight_o and_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o plain_a rule_n the_o law_n &_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o that_o leaden_a rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o error_n of_o our_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v in_o every_o thing_n submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o his_o law_n be_v therefore_o let_v this_o his_o law_n be_v our_o glass_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v deform_v or_o beautiful_a our_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o devotion_n be_v gold_n or_o dross_n our_o balance_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o we_o be_v weight_n or_o refuse_v &_o our_o diet_n to_o feed_v on_o that_o we_o suffet_v not_o with_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v we_o walk_v with_o straight_a foot_n in_o a_o even_a path_n that_o we_o neither_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o sin_n of_o presumption_n not_o to_o the_o left_a to_o sin_n of_o good_a intention_n but_o without_o look_v back_o except_o it_o be_v to_o correct_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o let_v we_o ever_o be_v go_v forward_o in_o that_o way_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o in_o and_o then_o to_o we_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v light_v and_o rest_n upon_o we_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o mercy_n shall_v compass_v we_o on_o every_o side_n further_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o gather_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o our_o power_n or_o freewill_n to_o take_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o at_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o a_o bow_n to_o bend_v itself_o further_o than_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n no_o more_o be_v there_o any_o liberty_n in_o we_o to_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o goodness_n further_o than_o it_o be_v press_v and_o force_v by_o grace_n for_o first_o we_o say_v the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o above_o and_o the_o power_n to_o retain_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o be_v from_o above_o also_o it_o be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n give_v to_o god_n elect_v only_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o violent_a force_v and_o urge_v of_o a_o man_n when_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n he_o withstand_v it_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o can_v be_v soften_v except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o diamond_n can_v except_v it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n but_o when_o it_o have_v once_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o our_o will_n work_v like_o wax_n in_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n 2.3_o beside_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v arbitrary_a with_o we_o to_o refuse_v or_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o conversion_n then_o shall_v we_o still_o continue_v in_o our_o blood_n for_o as_o we_o have_v no_o light_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o so_o be_v enlighten_v we_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v exo._n 33.19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v and_o who_o i_o will_v i_o harden_v it_o be_v whole_o and_o mere_o in_o he_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o mercy_n on_o some_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n on_o other_o to_o save_v and_o to_o condemn_v and_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o luk._n 15.5_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n for_o such_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n stray_v from_o god_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n now_o they_o will_v all_o grant_v it_o be_v mercy_n at_o first_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o seek_v we_o and_o when_o he_o have_v spy_v we_o our_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v we_o of_o ourselves_o set_v any_o one_o foot_n forward_o to_o hasten_v or_o help_v our_o return_n home_o no_o but_o our_o shepherd_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v we_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v we_o all_o the_o way_n home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o hale_v and_o pull_v and_o bear_v and_o draw_v to_o god_n by_o violence_n we_o will_v be_v like_o the_o start_a bow_n that_o will_v recoil_v back_o again_o neither_o do_v this_o take_v away_o the_o freedom_n we_o have_v in_o our_o creation_n for_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o double_a or_o twofold_a free_a will_n answerable_a to_o the_o twofold_a estate_n wherein_o he_o stand_v the_o first_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o innocence_n &_o that_o be_v like_o the_o will_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v whole_o &_o free_o incline_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o second_o after_o his_o fall_n &_o that_o be_v like_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v no_o liberty_n but_o in_o do_v evil_a for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n and_o even_o such_o be_v we_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a loin_n of_o adam_n for_o we_o have_v election_n only_o to_o commit_v this_o sin_n or_o that_o sin_n as_o may_v serve_v our_o turn_n best_o and_o as_o natural_a reason_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o so_o as_o in_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o inexcusable_a and_o in_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o miserable_a for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o servile_a and_o slavish_a necessity_n to_o sin_n natural_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o filth_n in_o our_o conception_n and_o all_o the_o torture_n and_o contradiction_n that_o be_v can_v change_v our_o will_n to_o good_a when_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o sin_n howbeit_o this_o necessity_n shall_v not_o excuse_v the_o will_n nor_o the_o will_v excuse_v the_o necessity_n neither_o yet_o by_o hold_v this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v we_o charge_v god_n with_o any_o injustice_n at_o all_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o with_o because_o this_o necessity_n proceed_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o in_o who_o we_o fall_v in_o who_o we_o be_v bless_v and_o in_o who_o we_o be_v curse_v and_o yet_o have_v we_o great_a need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o exhortation_n and_o terrify_v by_o threat_n for_o the_o reprobate_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o outrageous_a sin_n for_o god_n have_v give_v that_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o strike_v the_o heart_n as_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o by_o this_o awe_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o denounce_v of_o judgement_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v some_o church_n among_o they_o which_o they_o like_v wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n will_v otherwise_o willing_o root_v out_o second_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a open_v may_v sometime_o accuse_v they_o to_o their_o great_a confusion_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n in_o it_o they_o do_v ofttimes_o taste_v of_o hell_n even_o in_o
if_o we_o have_v his_o invisible_a spirit_n we_o have_v himself_o and_o may_v equal_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o natural_a proportion_n and_o supernatural_a as_o first_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n second_o by_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n three_o by_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n four_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v real_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n so_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o he_o nourish_v and_o feed_v our_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a this_o union_n be_v also_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o supernatural_o john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n but_o according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o abundance_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v for_o ever_o again_o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o this_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o body_n there_o will_v remain_v certain_a relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o by_o death_n nor_o whole_o remoove_v but_o by_o mortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n best_a child_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o as_o but_o in_o part_n spiritual_a romans_z 7.14_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o carnal_a mean_v thereby_o that_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o he_o and_o so_o much_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v want_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v want_v of_o god_n image_n and_o so_o much_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n john_n 13.10_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n himself_o have_v need_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.8_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o by_o blood_n but_o also_o by_o water_n that_o by_o daily_a regeneration_n we_o may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.33_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v yet_o come_v which_o proove_v we_o have_v still_o some_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o yet_o unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o foot_n clean_a and_o mortify_v ourselves_o better_a for_o we_o know_v yet_o but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v since_o we_o have_v these_o imperfection_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v know_v from_o the_o reprobate_n very_o well_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o our_o imperfection_n and_o their_o sin_n our_o scar_n and_o their_o ulcer_n our_o limp_a and_o their_o halt_n down_o right_o for_o as_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v as_o the_o world_n sin_v the_o one_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n one_o of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o of_o presumption_n the_o one_o with_o grief_n the_o other_o with_o greediness_n one_o through_o weakness_n the_o other_o through_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n the_o one_o strike_v and_o check_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o evil_a thought_n it_o produce_v the_o other_o feed_v and_o encourage_v his_o heart_n not_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o thought_n till_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o hand_n yea_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o child_n thus_o imperfect_o for_o two_o end_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v our_o perfection_n here_o for_o fear_v we_o lose_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v second_o he_o do_v exercise_v we_o with_o these_o imperfection_n to_o humble_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v wax_v proud_a and_o so_o care_v not_o for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o do_v try_v we_o with_o infirmity_n but_o not_o destroy_v we_o vex_v we_o but_o not_o uâ—nquish_v we_o give_v we_o power_n in_o the_o end_n through_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o to_o mistrust_v their_o salvation_n observe_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n we_o must_v understand_v no_o natural_a life_n but_o such_o a_o life_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 4.18_o where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o life_n whereby_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v stranger_n from_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n and_o a_o unclean_a conversation_n can_v company_n together_o and_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o whereby_o as_o peter_n say_v 2._o peter_n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o real_o but_o by_o renovation_n have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n quicken_v a_o massy_a piece_n of_o flesh_n which_o have_v no_o motion_n before_o so_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o a_o lively_a and_o good_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o soul_n pour_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o dead_a from_o holy_a motion_n as_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v from_o outward_a action_n by_o the_o privatiâ—â—_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v â—â—fe_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o sanctification_n in_o fear_n know_v that_o if_o we_o be_v all_o flesh_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o this_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o second_o birth_n not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o mother_n womb_n again_o as_o nicodemus_n think_v john_n 3.4_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o man_n natural_o bear_v have_v his_o life_n maintain_v by_o be_v nourish_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n so_o we_o must_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v in_o the_o desire_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o thirst_n and_o part_n after_o the_o river_n of_o life_n which_o do_v plentiful_o flow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n again_o as_o man_n in_o this_o natural_a life_n have_v their_o degree_n to_o proceed_v in_o which_o do_v never_o change_v as_o that_o first_o they_o be_v child_n then_o after_o grow_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n which_o be_v even_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o this_o flesh_n who_o luk._n 2.52_o be_v say_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n even_o so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o day_n but_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o childhood_n and_o we_o be_v babe_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 2.2_o and_o then_o afterward_o we_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v come_v to_o any_o perfection_n sin_n hang_v so_o fast_o about_o our_o heel_n but_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n we_o attain_v to_o a_o fullness_n and_o ripeness_n of_o strength_n and_o in_o this_o also_o they_o differ_v that_o
man_n deceive_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o preoccupation_n to_o possess_v their_o mind_n before_o hand_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v righteous_a not_o he_o that_o can_v discourse_v and_o talk_v of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v true_o tace_fw-la lingua_fw-la loquerevita_fw-la talk_v not_o of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o let_v thy_o life_n speak_v this_o the_o apostle_n there_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v fâ—â—â—â—_n the_o world_n do_v and_o do_v not_o purge_v himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v sin_v to_o purge_v and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v please_v god_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o building_n pull_v down_o christ_n be_v never_o send_v unto_o thou_o again_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o such_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o so_o sin_v as_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o if_o no_o chastisement_n nor_o benefit_n can_v reclaim_v you_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v last_o add_v to_o this_o that_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n and_o so_o with_o we_o jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n vers_fw-la 33._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o as_o if_o god_n pardon_v any_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v deny_v he_o he_o never_o covenant_v to_o save_v he_o the_o covenant_n than_o impli_v thus_o much_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o namely_o that_o a_o good_a course_n of_o life_n lead_v to_o a_o good_a end_n wherein_o first_o be_o questionable_a whether_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o subdue_v the_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 2._o tim._n 2.20.21_o paul_n show_v how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n some_o for_o base_a and_o some_o for_o high_a service_n which_o house_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o god_n house_n and_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o which_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o will_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n set_v not_o down_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cleanse_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o mortification_n appear_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o as_o there_o it_o must_v be_v have_v even_o of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o we_o otherwise_o we_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n election_n hereupon_o the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o reform_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o yet_o this_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o instrument_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n write_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o rectifi_v and_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n to_o write_v the_o writing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o direct_v he_o though_o without_o such_o direction_n the_o child_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o what_o do_v he_o guide_v but_o our_o will_n so_o as_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o will_n be_v we_o yet_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v not_o a_o double_a effect_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o another_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o do_v it_o even_o as_o before_o there_o be_v not_o two_o writer_n though_o the_o child_n be_v direct_v but_o the_o child_n only_o write_v it_o second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o deserve_v salvation_n by_o this_o mortify_n of_o our_o fleshy_a as_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n it_o be_v certain_a unless_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o perfection_n to_o do_v well_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o agility_n and_o dexterity_n to_o follow_v wickedness_n for_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v thorough_o corrupt_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 1.6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_a but_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v never_o perfect_o be_v renew_a it_o suffice_v we_o have_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32.28.29_o to_o have_v such_o power_n from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v lame_a in_o sin_n all_o our_o life_n long_o so_o paul_n rom._n 6.23_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n themselves_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o sin_n of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n but_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o deserve_v not_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v perfect_a and_o agree_v together_o again_o it_o be_v one_o question_n to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o another_o to_o ask_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o mortify_v themselves_o if_o they_o live_v and_o for_o child_n they_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 33.14_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o justice_n and_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n refuse_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n shake_v his_o hand_n from_o take_v of_o gift_n stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n and_o david_n psal_n 15.1_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o answer_v it_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o that_o take_v no_o reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o such_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v such_o and_o none_o else_o for_o the_o word_n have_v a_o exclusive_a nature_n so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 25.34.41_o mat._n 25.34.41_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v they_o that_o visit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o affliction_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n answerable_a to_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o if_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o
saint_n of_o god_n and_o put_v religion_n on_o their_o face_n as_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v the_o foul_a deformity_n &_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o upon_o the_o question_n demand_v whether_o more_o in_o number_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v christ_n resolve_v it_o luk._n 13.25_o show_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v bestow_v such_o pain_n and_o walk_v so_o far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n as_o even_o to_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o to_o challenge_v the_o lord_n to_o let_v they_o in_o and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o profession_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o pâ—â—ple_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o live_v as_o a_o people_n he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o they_o that_o have_v their_o lamp_n burn_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n 25.10_o mat._n 25.10_o none_o but_o they_o that_o have_v their_o foundation_n settle_v upon_o the_o rock_n 7.25_o mat._n 7.25_o as_o not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o any_o persecution_n none_o but_o they_o who_o like_o faithful_a servant_n by_o spiritual_a traffic_n have_v employ_v their_o talent_n to_o their_o lord_n advantage_n 19.24_o luk._n 19.24_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o demand_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v our_o answer_n be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effectual_a mean_n thereof_o for_o heaven_n be_v give_v operantibus_fw-la non_fw-la operibus_fw-la to_o worker_n not_o to_o work_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v wrought_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v &_o heb._n 13.21_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n without_o a_o pure_a conversation_n but_o not_o because_o of_o his_o pure_a conversation_n for_o though_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a in_o work_n yet_o this_o work_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v so_o likewise_o none_o but_o the_o obedient_a child_n shall_v be_v heir_n not_o because_o he_o be_v obedient_a but_o because_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o yet_o only_a the_o obedient_a child_n shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n and_o even_o as_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n man_n but_o not_o his_o humanity_n hominem_fw-la non_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la so_o holiness_n of_o life_n speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n quality_n do_v not_o save_v but_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v must_v concur_v but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n faith_n only_a and_o alone_o have_v the_o place_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n we_o answer_v yea_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o place_n as_o faith_n for_o we_o can_v not_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o work_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o concausae_n cause_n concur_v and_o iump_v together_o but_o they_o be_v consectaria_fw-la consectary_n and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n verse_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n before_o go_v on_o both_o part_n for_o as_o many_o as_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v they_o that_o be_v god_n son_n be_v lead_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v his_o son_n they_o be_v inheritor_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n assume_v and_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v eternal_a life_n whereupon_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v true_a he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereupon_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v son_n and_o not_o god_n they_o be_v as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 8.44_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o title_n and_o interest_n we_o can_v challenge_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o none_o but_o by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o son_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o it_o only_o in_o the_o natural_a heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o adopt_v to_o this_o inheritance_n as_o heir_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o for_o adoption_n exclude_v birth_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v then_o to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o show_v forth_o and_o express_v our_o obedience_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 26.42_o mat._n 26.42_o and_o keep_v they_o by_o leave_v of_o gross_a sin_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o will_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v it_o always_o except_v our_o infirmity_n and_o inborn_a weakness_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_o to_o we_o as_o we_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o nor_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o till_o we_o overcome_v all_o in_o death_n have_v then_o no_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o inheritance_n nor_o no_o title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n but_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v exclude_v all_o merit_n to_o deserve_v it_o and_o only_o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v do_v well_o for_o it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o not_o as_o any_o stipendiary_a wage_n of_o a_o mercenary_a man_n herupon_o we_o must_v wise_o understand_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 25.35_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n for_o you_o have_v relieve_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n that_o this_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o other_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n for_o these_o speech_n for_o and_o because_o do_v not_o always_o infer_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v such_o word_n and_o particle_n as_o sometime_o join_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o sometime_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v spring_v time_n for_o it_o blossom_n not_o that_o the_o blossom_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spring_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v so_o when_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n because_o he_o breathe_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o breath_n and_o breathe_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v come_v and_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o you_o have_v do_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a work_n of_o love_n it_o be_v only_o a_o knit_n of_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n for_o god_n have_v preelect_v or_o choose_v we_o before_o all_o world_n to_o this_o salvation_n give_v we_o this_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o work_v these_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o cause_n be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o that_o have_v relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o have_v comfort_v the_o distress_a that_o have_v sorrow_v with_o the_o afflict_a receive_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v your_o inheritance_n so_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o meaning_n in_o it_o you_o have_v do_v good_a work_n to_o testify_v my_o kingdom_n to_o be_v you_o come_v take_v the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o preelection_n of_o god_n for_o you_o be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o these_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o then_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v for_o any_o desert_n for_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v as_o christ_n say_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o true_a say_v the_o papist_n unprofitable_a
they_o and_o prompt_v he_o with_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o prayer_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o though_o we_o fight_v to_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v our_o tear_n so_o much_o more_o will_v he_o keep_v our_o blood_n in_o a_o bottle_n â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v precious_a white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o prayer_n and_o groan_n observe_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o power_n in_o prayer_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v and_o perform_v of_o himself_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v pray_v but_o only_o that_o he_o sugge_v unto_o we_o fit_a word_n and_o matter_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o postible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o pray_v unless_o he_o be_v help_v and_o renew_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o think_v of_o nay_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v but_o mock_v at_o and_o this_o disabilitie_n in_o prayer_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v even_o true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v impulse_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o by_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n as_o we_o come_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o bold_o and_o beat_v our_o breast_n and_o pray_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n confident_o unfolding_n the_o whole_a heap_n of_o our_o miscry_n before_o the_o lord_n yea_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v even_o a_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n make_v we_o speak_v plain_o the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n confer_v with_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v our_o supplication_n as_o sweet_a as_o incense_v in_o our_o and_o his_o father_n nostril_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o such_o slight_a matter_n nor_o so_o easy_a a_o work_n to_o pray_v aright_o for_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n unless_o the_o spirit_n untie_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o though_o happy_o thou_o speak_v yet_o be_v thy_o understanding_n senseless_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v unless_o the_o spirit_n teach_v thou_o nay_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o well_o teach_v if_o the_o spirit_n make_v thou_o not_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o he_o may_v present_v thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a further_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o we_o be_v admonish_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o weak_a christian_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o who_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v allow_v as_o a_o catechism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v old_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o strive_v and_o indevor_n to_o grow_v from_o prayer_n to_o prayer_n aswell_o as_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n so_o their_o heart_n may_v increase_v in_o fervency_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o their_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o enable_v they_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o their_o present_a necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 12.10_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o this_o duty_n without_o book_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o pray_v either_o a_o stint_a prayer_n or_o a_o stint_a time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 6.1_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o beginning_n and_o be_v lead_v forward_o and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o plenty_n of_o food_n these_o many_o year_n there_o be_v still_o such_o leanness_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v thyself_o nor_o to_o express_v and_o utter_v thy_o necessity_n in_o a_o corner_n before_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o have_v so_o careless_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n if_o any_o sudden_a calamity_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n or_o any_o secret_a sin_n press_v thy_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v relieve_v nay_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o be_v unable_a without_o a_o book_n before_o thou_o to_o utter_v thy_o grief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v thou_o must_v know_v thy_o temptation_n be_v particular_a and_o thy_o sin_n be_v particular_a and_o a_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a salve_n for_o any_o particular_a sore_n but_o as_o in_o this_o and_o this_o sin_n thou_o have_v offend_v god_n so_o particular_o for_o this_o &_o this_o sin_n thou_o must_v call_v for_o mercy_n and_o what_o if_o that_o special_a grace_n thou_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o book_n than_o thou_o go_v away_o empty_a for_o thou_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o give_v before_o we_o ask_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o negligence_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a head-piece_n to_o shield_v we_o from_o all_o assault_n and_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n especial_o know_v our_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n lie_v at_o all_o advantage_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n weary_a and_o unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o who_o otherwise_o easy_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o groan_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a we_o be_v by_o this_o to_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n that_o if_o affliction_n do_v come_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o wave_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o bleed_v and_o groan_v though_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n precious_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n we_o read_v of_o ezechiah_n esa_n 38.14_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n and_o himself_o deliver_v and_o fifteen_o year_n add_v to_o his_o life_n so_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o pepper_v with_o salt_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o anguish_v and_o our_o spirit_n so_o appall_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v abrupt_o or_o only_o knock_v ourselves_o on_o the_o breast_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o as_o do_v the_o publican_n yet_o this_o sound_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o come_v pleasant_o before_o he_o for_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o ask_v the_o lord_n understand_v our_o meaning_n without_o word_n yea_o know_v our_o want_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o the_o mother_n pity_v her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v sick_a and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v where_o the_o pain_n lie_v and_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o want_v but_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v so_o fore_o that_o for_o extremity_n it_o can_v utter_v the_o pain_n by_o speech_n but_o lie_v
only_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n to_o who_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v nathan_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 7.15_o 2._o sam._n 7.15_o yet_o withal_o part_n of_o his_o message_n be_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o daughter_n thamar_n that_o be_v ravish_v and_o in_o his_o son_n absalon_n that_o be_v desperate_o hang_v and_o in_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n that_o present_o die_v and_o this_o be_v only_o to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o that_o security_n satan_n have_v cast_v he_o into_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a where_o the_o lord_n smite_v not_o there_o the_o lord_n love_v not_o and_o therefore_o 1._o sam._n 2.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o slay_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n therefore_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o admonition_n use_v by_o their_o father_n now_o for_o those_o affliction_n that_o be_v send_v as_o prevention_n of_o sin_n as_o poverty_n ignominy_n restraint_n of_o liberty_n shut_v up_o the_o womb_n and_o such_o like_a they_o also_o turn_v to_o the_o best_a in_o god_n child_n for_o many_o do_v let_v themselves_o blood_n before_o they_o be_v sick_a for_o fear_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o superfluous_a spread_v of_o a_o vine_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n mint_n and_o diet_n his_o child_n lest_o by_o riches_n they_o shall_v grow_v proud_a by_o fame_n become_v insolent_a by_o liberty_n wax_v wanton_a and_o kick_v against_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o lest_o by_o have_v child_n they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o to_o cocker_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n the_o lord_n scant_v they_o in_o these_o blessing_n look_v upon_o david_n who_o confess_v he_o have_v gain_v much_o by_o affliction_n see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v even_o in_o nabuchadnezzar_n before_o he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o after_o he_o have_v feed_v with_o beast_n before_o in_o his_o prosperity_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v build_v babel_n dan._n 3._o and_o 4._o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v cool_v in_o the_o wild_a forest_n than_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o such_o be_v the_o stomach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o will_v break_v out_o into_o many_o insolency_n against_o god_n against_o his_o church_n and_o child_n unless_o he_o cut_v as_o it_o be_v out_o teather_o short_a that_o we_o have_v but_o little_a room_n to_o feed_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o great_a mercy_n he_o suffer_v we_o oft_o time_n to_o want_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a with_o abundance_n and_o change_v our_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o a_o countenance_n of_o heaviness_n because_o we_o can_v not_o before_o tell_v how_o to_o use_v our_o mirth_n second_o consider_v how_o those_o affliction_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a which_o be_v send_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o namely_o beerein_o to_o try_v how_o far_o we_o love_v god_n whether_o we_o love_v he_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o rough_o aswell_o as_o when_o he_o deal_v mild_o and_o liberal_o with_o we_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o fiery_a trial_n wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v like_o dross_n but_o refine_v like_o gold_n and_o this_o affection_n appear_v in_o job_n when_o he_o cry_v 13.15_o job._n 13.15_o o_o lord_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o love_v thou_o for_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o arrow_n against_o we_o and_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o wrath_n lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o our_o bone_n and_o he_o set_v we_o up_o as_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o unto_o who_o if_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o shaft_n shall_v be_v appease_v before_o they_o hit_v we_o and_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o indignation_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v away_o before_o it_o rankle_v in_o us._n 22.2_o gen._n 22.2_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o abraham_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o simple_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o love_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n better_a than_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o behold_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n he_o faint_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n commandment_n trust_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o know_v if_o his_o son_n isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v himself_o shall_v have_v be_v damn_v who_o obedience_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o thorough_o try_v the_o lord_n say_v since_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o but_o there_o be_v another_o special_a kind_n of_o affliction_n that_o search_v more_o narrow_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o tri_v more_o full_o our_o obedience_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n namely_o when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o he_o exercise_v our_o cold_a prayer_n and_o varnish_v our_o rusty_a hope_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a meditation_n to_o think_v how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o die_v not_o only_o in_o their_o holiness_n 116.15_o psal_n 116.15_o but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n even_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v this_o counsel_n luk._n 6.22.23_o when_o you_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o persecute_v for_o righteousness_n then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v skip_v at_o that_o day_n like_o fat_a calf_n because_o our_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n so_o as_o these_o affliction_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n further_o and_o hasten_v we_o towards_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o even_o for_o this_o life_n they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a as_o mat._n 10.29_o he_o that_o forsake_v father_n or_o wife_n or_o riches_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v in_o that_o base_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o comfort_n more_o contentation_n and_o more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o a_o hundred_o wife_n of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o hundred_o father_n of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o so_o kind_a unto_o he_o and_o more_o perfect_a joy_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o suplease_v and_o precious_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o observe_v though_o the_o lord_n promise_v not_o a_o requital_n of_o thy_o loss_n in_o quantity_n and_o in_o number_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o good_a will_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n witch_fw-mi be_v the_o special_a quality_n that_o make_v such_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v permanent_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n this_o david_n have_v find_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 127.1_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v the_o house_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o workman_n bestow_v their_o labour_n and_o unless_o he_o keep_v the_o city_n as_o good_a set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o the_o watch_n without_o he_o do_v nothing_o witness_v the_o prison_n door_n that_o fly_v open_a and_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o peter_n be_v fetter_v that_o fly_v off_o when_o the_o jailor_n have_v do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v act._n 12.10_o and_o this_o be_v that_o amos_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n in_o his_o prophecy_n that_o let_v the_o spring_n be_v never_o so_o forward_o 4.6_o amos_n 4.6_o nor_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v our_o food_n never_o so_o savoury_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o blow_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v nourish_v us._n so_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o 1._o tim._n 4.12_o that_o godliness_n have_v ever_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v religious_a prosperity_n &_o the_o hand_n of_o blessing_n from_o above_o and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o this_o dim_a light_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o we_o find_v here_o into_o the_o full_a
when_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n gush_v out_o tear_n because_o man_n dishonour_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o that_o no_o notorious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o now_o fift_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v god_n enemy_n so_o must_v we_o love_v his_o friend_n as_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o and_o christ_n set_v down_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o distress_a brother_n now_o who_o these_o brethren_n be_v christ_n set_v down_o to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o affinity_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v unite_v us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v hate_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o respect_n he_o pervert_v the_o use_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lovely_a but_o they_o deface_v and_o scratch_v it_o out_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n so_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v not_o virum_fw-la sed_fw-la vitium_fw-la the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n six_o our_o love_n of_o god_n must_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o field_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o master_n know_v his_o servant_n love_v he_o if_o he_o can_v digest_v to_o hear_v he_o evil_o speak_v of_o yea_o by_o this_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v whether_o our_o way_n be_v to_o canaan_n or_o no_o if_o we_o ask_v where_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o our_o blood_n rise_v to_o hear_v jerusalem_n evil_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o that_o city_n revile_v and_o blaspheme_v such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o eliakim_n shebnah_n and_o joan_n 2._o king_n 18.37_o that_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o hear_v rabshakeh_n rail_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n and_o ezechiah_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o spread_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v for_o a_o holy_a revenge_n of_o that_o fury_n and_o so_o must_v every_o true_a heart_a christian_a esteem_n the_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o god_n far_o more_o tender_a than_o his_o own_o and_o learn_v of_o moses_n to_o be_v mild_a in_o overlook_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o 32.19_o num._n 12.3_o exod._n 32.19_o but_o to_o be_v jealous_a and_o zealous_a in_o recompense_v seven_o fold_n to_o they_o that_o tear_n in_o piece_n the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o we_o of_o that_o have_v go_v before_o must_v infer_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o all_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o reduce_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o those_o that_o concern_v this_o life_n second_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o four_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o much_o as_o they_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a for_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n near_o to_o ripeness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o purge_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o set_v before_o they_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o not_o as_o weak_a stomach_a but_o as_o curse_a heart_a do_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o like_o beastly_a dog_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o have_v this_o singular_a virtue_n to_o bruise_v and_o mollify_v the_o flinty_a heart_n only_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o rage_n like_o the_o dragon_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v but_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o preach_v be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o the_o word_n a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v but_o crucify_v christ_n again_o three_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n do_v make_v they_o drink_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v their_o misery_n for_o in_o their_o fullness_n they_o do_v neigh_v like_o horse_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v make_v their_o life_n but_o as_o a_o may-game_n four_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n though_o therewith_o they_o be_v sometime_o mollify_v as_o esau_n be_v when_o be_v lose_v the_o blessing_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o soften_v for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v take_v out_o be_v make_v by_o that_o more_o hard_a than_o before_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o affliction_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n it_o be_v because_o by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n ordain_v some_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v only_o his_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n whereby_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o he_o first_o love_v it_o before_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o first_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o save_v some_o this_o in_o time_n he_o execute_v by_o create_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o such_o estate_n as_o they_o may_v fall_v by_o their_o own_o will_n he_o nothing_o enforce_v it_o nor_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o now_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v then_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o now_o god_n bethink_v he_o of_o a_o mediator_n so_o as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n the_o atonement_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o god_n either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o damn_v any_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o esau_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v evil_a but_o why_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n rather_o than_o jacob_n no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o lord_n eternal_a and_o inviolable_a purpose_n for_o otherwise_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v cry_v out_o rom._n 9.20_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o plead_v with_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o form_v the_o vessel_n after_o what_o fashion_n he_o please_v for_o if_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v easy_o sound_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v soon_o have_v set_v it_o down_o hereupon_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o argument_n that_o salvation_n be_v mere_o of_o mercy_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o christ_n be_v make_v righteous_a mere_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n not_o as_o of_o the_o near_a cause_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n every_o man_n may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o salvation_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n but_o why_o he_o be_v apappoint_v to_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v or_o set_v down_o a_o reason_n but_o we_o must_v all_o bow_n in_o humility_n and_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 29._o verse_n 29_o for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n here_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o affliction_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o
that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n at_o which_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o as_o man_n and_o god_n for_o his_o bare_a humanity_n can_v not_o deserve_v this_o neither_o yet_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o be_v his_o brethren_n they_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o we_o be_v by_o this_o heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o appeareth_z vers_n 16.17_o of_o this_o chapter_n secondlie_o by_o this_o follow_v and_o from_o this_o come_v the_o sovereignty_n we_o have_v overall_a creature_n as_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v under_o god_n wing_n no_o man_n neither_o dare_v and_o though_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n to_o hurt_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o cie_n thirdlie_o by_o this_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o we_o in_o nature_n yet_o we_o have_v one_o of_o our_o nature_n better_o than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o through_o he_o they_o do_v all_o become_v our_o minister_n heb._n 1.4.7_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o make_v they_o but_o his_o messenger_n now_o for_o the_o degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v this_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o double_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a despair_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o remedy_n in_o the_o profound_a sea_n of_o the_o lord_n unsearchable_a mercy_n the_o second_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o eye_n salve_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.13_o col._n 2.13_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o salvation_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v awake_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o hear_v we_o may_v live_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v man_n and_o pull_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v 6.44_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o curse_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o brand_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o hart_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 16.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o as_o psal_n 40.6_o he_o boar_v the_o ear_n and_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o moisten_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bring_v cheerful_o to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o shall_v bring_v he_o righteousness_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n so_o as_o this_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v and_o to_o secure_v a_o man_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o to_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n here_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o all_o universal_o call_v by_o grace_n we_o answer_v no_o for_o first_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v effectual_o second_o some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o some_o be_v call_v externallie_o by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o their_o door_n and_o peace_n be_v show_v they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v before_o they_o 22.3_o math._n 22.3_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n not_o effectual_o call_v first_o they_o that_o be_v call_v careless_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o voluptuous_a live_n second_o they_o that_o cruel_o persecure_v the_o inviter_n &_o messenger_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v call_v but_o disdain_v to_o come_v as_o scorn_v such_o cheer_n and_o fare_v every_o day_n better_v themselves_o at_o home_n three_o they_o that_o come_v hand_n over_o head_n never_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n nor_o never_o change_v their_o attire_n but_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o we_o read_v that_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n thereof_o 4.4_o mark_n 4.4_o one_o sort_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o of_o four_o hearer_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o save_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o whole_a congregation_n to_o save_v they_o but_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o several_a affection_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o hearer_n be_v reprobate_a that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o beautify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o go_v even_o in_o the_o right_a course_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v general_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yea_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4.6_o and_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o never_o to_o be_v reneweâ—_n by_o repentance_n second_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n luk._n 8.13_o for_o a_o time_n not_o counterfeit_a yet_o not_o true_o sincere_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o like_a fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n yea_o they_o may_v take_v joy_n in_o the_o word_n as_o herod_n do_v 6.20_o mark_n 6.20_o who_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n and_o with_o herod_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o god_n minister_n mark_n 16.20_o and_o for_o outward_a reformation_n swine_n we_o know_v may_v be_v wash_v so_o may_v they_o leave_v off_o and_o discontinue_v some_o gross_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v for_o a_o season_n cast_v out_o of_o they_o do_v not_o work_v so_o forcible_o in_o they_o as_o math._n 12.34_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n may_n for_o novelty_n sake_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o for_o a_o time_n speak_v good_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n yea_o they_o may_v wish_v with_o balaam_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 23.10_o num._n 23.10_o justify_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v that_o one_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o hebrew_n 10.29_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n be_v with_o they_o be_v so_o sanctify_v now_o other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v deny_v the_o very_a contemplation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o child_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v who_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_a it_o be_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a filth_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o their_o bone_n for_o in_o that_o they_o die_v it_o prove_v they_o have_v finned_a and_o
escape_v and_o this_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n join_v in_o one_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n but_o be_v only_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o adore_v of_o all_o further_o in_o this_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o two_o extreme_n infinite_a justice_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n both_o which_o the_o lord_n perform_v in_o this_o action_n infinite_a justice_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v pay_v all_o his_o debt_n for_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v unsatisfied_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v pay_v all_o for_o what_o dishonour_n have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o have_v so_o insult_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o wretched_a man_n to_o have_v so_o rebellious_o deface_v his_o image_n and_o so_o presumptuous_o charge_v he_o with_o malice_n and_o envy_n &_o yet_o to_o have_v set_v he_o scotfree_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v bear_v these_o indignity_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o have_v too_o much_o blemish_v the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v take_v no_o less_o satisfaction_n than_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o blood_n must_v issue_v &_o stream_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v he_o to_o have_v set_v a_o infinite_a price_n &_o valuation_n upon_o his_o justice_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n withal_o herein_o set_v forth_o his_o most_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o endless_a mercy_n that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o debt_n yet_o he_o pay_v himself_o for_o god_n do_v suffer_v and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o same_o action_n be_v able_a to_o show_v forth_o we_o read_v of_o one_o zaledicus_n king_n of_o the_o locrense_n that_o go_v about_o such_o a_o matter_n who_o make_v a_o law_n that_o who_o so_o deflower_v a_o woman_n shall_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n it_o fall_v out_o his_o own_o son_n be_v the_o first_o that_o break_v it_o whereupon_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v the_o law_n execute_v upon_o he_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o justice_n before_o the_o love_n of_o nature_n but_o what_o by_o the_o obtestation_n and_o entreaty_n of_o his_o noble_n instant_a upon_o he_o and_o what_o through_o fear_n of_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n threaten_v if_o he_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n in_o this_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v of_o great_a expectation_n for_o his_o towardliness_n and_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o people_n for_o his_o virtue_n at_o last_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v that_o such_o a_o offendor_n shall_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o show_v mercy_n in_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o justice_n in_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o then_o in_o mercy_n he_o shall_v have_v put_v out_o both_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o justice_n both_o his_o son_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o how_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n imagine_v to_o reach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o our_o understanding_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stubble_n carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o we_o ourselves_o but_o as_o dust_n &_o ash_n that_o can_v reach_v the_o depth_n and_o dignity_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o prince_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n for_o who_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o it_o be_v say_v for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n for_o so_o christ_n expound_v himself_o joh._n 17.20_o and_o therefore_o execrable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o andrea_n a_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o son_n for_o a_o universal_a salvation_n mean_v thereby_o to_o save_v all_o if_o all_o will_v be_v save_v for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o condemn_v themselves_o but_o we_o say_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v effectual_o for_o all_o for_o first_o he_o never_o die_v for_o those_o he_o never_o pray_v for_o and_o john_n 17.9_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n second_o if_o god_n purpose_n have_v be_v to_o have_v give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o all_o without_o exception_n then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o be_v already_o damn_v &_o other_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o shall_v be_v damn_v here_o after_o either_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o save_v they_o be_v frustrate_a and_o void_a or_o else_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o so_o something_o shall_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o purpose_n and_o after_o see_v the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n than_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o incertainty_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o even_o which_o do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o none_o but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v their_o garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v their_o faith_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n but_o for_o such_o who_o work_n proceed_v from_o a_o undefiled_a heart_n and_o who_o prayer_n through_o christ_n his_o help_n ascend_v to_o the_o everliving_a god_n further_o consider_v in_o these_o word_n he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n that_o this_o very_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o judas_n who_o be_v call_v traditor_n a_o deliverer_n up_o or_o a_o traitor_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o determine_v of_o this_o shall_v we_o challenge_v god_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o deliver_v he_o up_o or_o excuse_n judas_n because_o he_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v purpose_v god_n forbid_v for_o neither_o be_v god_n to_o be_v accuse_v that_o judas_n wrought_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o action_n nor_o judas_n to_o be_v excuse_v for_o deliver_v he_o up_o according_a to_o god_n purpose_n your_o wicked_a hand_n say_v peter_n act._n 2.23_o have_v crucify_v he_o who_o god_n in_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n have_v deliver_v up_o why_o then_o shall_v judas_n be_v blame_v be_v but_o the_o instrument_n because_o as_o judas_n do_v it_o it_o be_v most_o wicked_a he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n and_o blind_v with_o infidelity_n yet_o be_v it_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereto_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o though_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o poison_a heart_n it_o be_v most_o execrable_a for_o always_o the_o action_n of_o the_o instrument_n bear_v the_o name_n or_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n it_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o turn_n of_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n do_v appoint_v judas_n to_o do_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o appointment_n how_o then_o can_v judas_n be_v blame_v we_o answer_v this_o by_o a_o double_a comparison_n or_o similitude_n the_o soul_n give_v power_n to_o a_o lame_a limb_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v yet_o may_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o lameness_n of_o the_o limb_n for_o the_o lameness_n thereof_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n neither_o proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o the_o body_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n move_v judas_n to_o the_o action_n but_o the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o action_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v corrupt_v his_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o brightness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o carcase_n or_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o can_v reach_v to_o defile_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o can_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n excuse_n in_o any_o action_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n defile_v his_o holiness_n the_o incestuous_a wickedness_n of_o absalon_n the_o mischievous_a purpose_n of_o achitophel_n 37.27_o 1._o sa._n 16.21.22_o gen._n 37.27_o the_o hatred_n of_o joseph_n
brethren_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a in_o themselves_o though_o god_n turn_v their_o end_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o last_o point_n if_o he_o give_v he_o he_o will_v with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o first_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n only_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o do_v gross_o offend_v for_o we_o do_v eat_v spiritual_o the_o very_a body_n and_o do_v drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o his_o humanity_n and_o by_o this_o of_o his_o divinity_n for_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v and_o by_o this_o of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o these_o benefit_n be_v like_o a_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o sentence_n that_o impli_v a_o necessary_a addition_n of_o many_o thing_n not_o express_v and_o yet_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v christ_n he_o come_v not_o naked_a nor_o alone_a but_o he_o bring_v all_o he_o have_v with_o he_o his_o purity_n his_o obedience_n his_o sacrifice_n his_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v a_o christian_a man_n perfect_a second_o observe_v hence_o that_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o christ_n but_o with_o he_o he_o must_v likewise_o partake_v of_o all_o his_o benefit_n answerable_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o when_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v for_o salvation_n never_o come_v alone_o and_o therefore_o damnable_a be_v that_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v christ_n real_o and_o indeed_o and_o yet_o not_o partake_v of_o his_o benefit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v he_o effectual_o for_o this_o shall_v argue_v there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o that_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v life_n three_o observe_v hence_o that_o all_o be_v gift_n and_o no_o merit_n and_o a_o gift_n purpose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v bestow_v before_o ever_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o though_o we_o in_o duty_n must_v labour_v in_o the_o course_n of_o mortification_n yet_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o wash_v ourselves_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o our_o cleanliness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o beginning_n in_o his_o jove_n and_o the_o increase_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o lean_v to_o himself_o shall_v sure_o fall_v for_o if_o flesh_n be_v thy_o arm_n and_o thy_o own_o work_n the_o ladder_n whereby_o thou_o think_v to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n when_o thou_o be_v pass_v the_o ground_n then_o shall_v the_o round_n break_v and_o thy_o fall_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o confusion_n for_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v belove_v verse_n 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v verse_n 34_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dâ—â—d_v yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o prove_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o damnation_n it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o first_o either_o the_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o second_o the_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o affliction_n now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o we_o shall_v only_o shake_v off_o in_o death_n can_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o seventeenth_o verse_n go_v before_o second_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n rest_v on_o our_o back_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o wrathful_a face_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o father_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 32._o vers_fw-la have_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n he_o now_o make_v a_o most_o comfortable_a conclusion_n demand_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o a_o challenge_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o himself_o answer_v it_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n if_o satan_n shall_v accuse_v the_o brethren_n 3.2_o zach._n 3.2_o who_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o will_v reprove_v yet_o who_o dare_v condemn_v and_o give_v sentence_n against_o we_o since_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v dead_a second_o be_v rise_v three_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n four_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n first_o for_o his_o death_n how_o this_o save_v we_o from_o damnation_n it_o be_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o death_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n that_o do_v sustain_v and_o endure_v it_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o it_o rest_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o visible_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o that_o invisible_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o soul_n he_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n so_o may_v torment_n of_o hell_n as_o ever_o all_o the_o damn_a shall_v do_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n who_o for_o his_o obedience_n and_o humble_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o so_o curse_a a_o death_n may_v worthy_o have_v merit_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o thousand_o world_n so_o that_o as_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n which_o sting_v a_o man_n to_o damnation_n and_o whereby_o the_o devil_n reign_v over_o all_o so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v death_n overcome_v sin_n abolish_v and_o the_o devil_n vanquish_v and_o as_o by_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n so_o by_o death_n go_v out_o sin_n hereupon_o we_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n 15.21_o 1._o cor._n 15.21_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o empoison_a bite_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v of_o their_o wound_n and_o sting_n 21.9_o joh._n 3.14_o num._n 21.9_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v unsatisfied_a or_o unexpiate_v since_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o death_n under_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o still_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v until_o all_o our_o debt_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n heeeupon_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n carry_v all_o our_o sin_n with_o he_o into_o the_o grave_n but_o what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o to_o inquire_v for_o he_o rise_v without_o they_o and_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scape-goat_n levit._n 16.21_o who_o have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v send_v into_o a_o uninhabitable_a place_n where_o he_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o again_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n appoint_v for_o the_o three_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n second_o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o his_o sit_v there_o for_o the_o first_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o translate_v or_o borrow_a speech_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n who_o power_n be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n have_v no_o definite_a place_n and_o as_o here_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sit_v so_o else_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v as_o act._n 7.56_o stephen_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o either_o fit_v or_o stand_v at_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o the_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o use_v to_o set_v they_o on_o
than_o conqueror_n two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o we_o be_v conqueror_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o three_o way_n first_o in_o the_o affliction_n that_o go_v before_o death_n second_o in_o the_o very_a suffering_n of_o death_n three_o that_o sometime_o there_o come_v a_o special_a deliverance_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o godly_a 1â—_n prou._n 21_o 1â—_n the_o first_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o that_o we_o choose_v to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o admit_v any_o ill_a condition_n in_o serve_v god_n as_o rather_o than_o the_o three_o child_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o embrace_v the_o fire_n daniel_n 3.22.23_o and_o though_o through_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o trouble_n oftentimes_o the_o outward_a man_n tremble_v and_o decay_v yet_o be_v we_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v the_o great_a tyrant_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a and_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o sting_n and_o poison_n of_o any_o torment_n yea_o though_o sometime_o the_o lord_n strange_o handle_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o can_v apprehend_v any_o comfort_n but_o even_o feel_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o dissolution_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o inward_a heavenly_a power_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o do_v find_v a_o heavy_a unaptnesse_n and_o unapt_a heaviness_n to_o sustain_v the_o trial_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n with_o tear_n unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v that_o resolution_n in_o any_o comfort_n to_o take_v the_o cup_n but_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o their_o mouth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o dispatch_v such_o a_o comforter_n from_o heaven_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v even_o in_o the_o flame_n such_o alacrity_n and_o delight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o receive_v a_o pardon_n from_o death_n then_o any_o power_n to_o be_v thrust_v on_o to_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v comfort_v the_o abject_a bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 4.11_o make_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o our_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o death_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o elsewhere_o how_o some_o have_v protest_v they_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o flame_n as_o easy_o as_o in_o a_o down_o bed_n some_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v half_o consume_v verify_v this_o speech_n in_o esay_n 43.2_o neither_o shall_v the_o water_n drown_v thou_o nor_o the_o fire_n burn_v thou_o nor_o the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o most_o bitter_a drink_v pleasant_a to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o name_n three_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o the_o lord_n send_v of_o some_o strange_a deliverance_n and_o by_o see_v our_o enemy_n consume_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o extraordinary_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_o mediate_v the_o first_o appeareth_z act._n 5.19_o peter_n cast_v into_o prison_n have_v the_o door_n open_v by_o the_o lord_n messenger_n &_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o same_o peter_n be_v whip_v and_o be_v act._n 12.6_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n lie_v fast_o bind_v between_o two_o soldier_n &_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v watch_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o his_o chame_n fall_v off_o &_o he_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o tyrant_n who_o hand_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o james_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o vehement_a also_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16.25_o that_o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o all_o the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o authority_n to_o send_v paul_n forth_o in_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n act._n 22.25_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v scourge_v before_o he_o be_v condemn_v his_o enemy_n be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v of_o which_o example_n we_o must_v make_v this_o use_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a for_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v do_v as_o much_o now_o for_o nither_o be_v his_o power_n abate_v nor_o his_o love_n diminish_v 8.3_o exod._n 16.15_o deut._n 8.3_o for_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n live_v without_o bread_n in_o that_o he_o bless_v the_o small_a quantity_n of_o meal_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n have_v he_o show_v that_o our_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n 17.16_o 1._o kin._n 17.16_o and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o three_o child_n dance_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 3.22_o dan._n 3.22_o when_o they_o that_o put_v they_o in_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o oven_n mouth_n he_o can_v and_o will_v cheer_v we_o and_o make_v glad_a our_o heart_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o strengthen_v david_n to_o overthrow_n goliath_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v support_v we_o to_o over_o come_v death_n 17.45_o 1._o sam._n 17.45_o now_o for_o the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a mediate_v we_o have_v example_n in_o saul_n act._n 9.25_o who_o by_o the_o disciple_n be_v put_v through_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v down_o by_o a_o rope_n in_o a_o basket_n when_o the_o jew_n watch_v the_o gate_n to_o kill_v he_o we_o have_v likewise_o our_o own_o prince_n queen_n elizabeth_n on_o who_o many_o water_n do_v beat_v and_o over_o who_o head_n many_o flood_n have_v run_v and_o when_o even_o in_o her_o sister_n time_n she_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o the_o shambles_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o snatch_v she_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o to_o set_v her_o seat_n far_o above_o their_o reach_n and_o then_o be_v they_o sorry_a they_o have_v cur_n down_o the_o branch_n and_o suffer_v the_o stock_n to_o stand_v second_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o these_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o in_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o perplecity_n or_o else_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o other_o they_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o lord_n hand_n on_o we_o to_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o destitute_a in_o the_o like_a extremity_n example_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v act._n 4.32_o and_o 5.14_o how_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o disciple_n affliction_n and_o when_o it_o be_v count_v little_o better_a than_o insurrection_n to_o flock_n to_o sermon_n the_o people_n sell_v their_o possession_n to_o buy_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o know_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o how_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o how_o out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o constant_a martyr_n stephen_n there_o spring_v up_o daily_o fresh_a and_o new_a christian_n example_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v his_o bond_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1.13_o philip_n 1.13_o and_o by_o that_o other_o be_v teach_v to_o preach_v more_o bold_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.10_o i_o suffer_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v therefore_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mean_v thereby_o that_o his_o example_n of_o captivity_n and_o patience_n do_v sundry_a way_n confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o grow_v high_a where_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o to_o spring_n fast_o where_o it_o be_v kill_v for_o when_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n think_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v destroy_v all_o but_o eliah_n and_o he_o have_v they_o seek_v for_o as_o with_o
belove_v and_o verse_n 36._o we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n and_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n include_v all_o the_o faithful_a now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v prove_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v know_v certain_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n prove_v by_o the_o first_o of_o john_n 4.13_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v â—n_n christ_n because_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o paul_n speak_v plain_o do_v yet_o not_o know_v unless_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v reprobate_n again_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o son_n undoubted_o a_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n some_o will_v say_v he_o may_v know_v it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v 10.12_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o for_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o but_o know_v this_o it_o be_v no_o persuasion_n unless_o it_o reach_v &_o extend_v to_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o paul_n say_v here_o he_o be_v persuade_v neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v remove_v he_o from_o his_o hold_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n in_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v finish_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n second_o observe_v that_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o this_o resolution_n for_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a measure_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o age_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o some_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o church_n do_v as_o yet_o travel_v of_o and_o be_v not_o deliver_v some_o be_v new_a bear_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n other_o be_v grow_v more_o in_o faith_n and_o come_v unto_o a_o ripe_a age_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n allude_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o rise_v not_o in_o his_o excellency_n but_o send_v forth_o a_o dawn_n before_o it_o appear_v and_o then_o a_o mean_a light_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o brightness_n even_o so_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o persuasion_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o be_v but_o a_o grain_n a_o sparkle_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o true_a faith_n it_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n 2.19_o num._n 2.19_o even_o as_o none_o be_v heal_v but_o they_o that_o behold_v the_o serpent_n though_o some_o see_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o faith_n proper_o that_o save_v we_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o nourish_v but_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a we_o receive_v nourishment_n so_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n not_o always_o of_o like_a strength_n we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n why_o but_o this_o resolution_n here_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o the_o weak_a but_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a feel_v not_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o none_o have_v such_o security_n but_o they_o sometime_o despair_v through_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o privity_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o present_v themselves_o so_o many_o and_o so_o deform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o they_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o kindness_n and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o perturbation_n of_o their_o spirit_n rise_v from_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o they_o seem_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o disquiet_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o though_o paul_n have_v this_o persuasion_n yet_o every_o man_n can_v have_v it_o to_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v any_o such_o security_n as_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o doubt_v or_o such_o tranquillity_n as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o trouble_n for_o david_n seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o 73.13_o psal_n 73.13_o because_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a flourish_n so_o proud_o and_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v free_a from_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v throw_v against_o we_o such_o fiery_a dart_n to_o the_o dismay_v of_o our_o poor_a conscience_n as_o hardly_o can_v our_o buckler_n of_o faith_n drive_v they_o back_o yea_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v even_o be_v astonish_v under_o the_o lord_n heavy_a hand_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o though_o it_o be_v shake_v it_o can_v be_v overthrow_v though_o it_o be_v oppress_v it_o can_v be_v leave_v in_o distress_n and_o though_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strong_o assault_v and_o foil_v and_o wound_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o his_o arrow_n shall_v even_o pierce_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o drink_v up_o our_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o lord_n have_v shut_v his_o compassion_n from_o we_o yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o behold_v the_o sunbeam_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o overcome_v by_o fight_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v strong_a by_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 19.20.21.22_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 20_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n verse_n 21_o because_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a the_o apostle_n have_v former_o teach_v we_o what_o way_n the_o lord_n have_v allot_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o line_n that_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n ascend_v that_o be_v through_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o affliction_n from_o the_o ladder_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o the_o fold_n to_o the_o shambles_n and_o that_o herewith_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v but_o rather_o inward_o comfort_v first_o because_o hereby_o christ_n and_o we_o draw_v together_o in_o one_o yoke_n second_o because_o by_o this_o subjection_n in_o infirmity_n there_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o a_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n three_o because_o this_o glory_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o it_o do_v far_o surmount_v the_o extremity_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o nail_n deep_o anvil_n the_o cup_n of_o comfort_n full_a he_o show_v in_o these_o verse_n first_o that_o a_o change_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v scrape_v off_o second_o that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o select_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v &_o exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o horrible_a deformation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o spoil_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v come_v for_o we_o be_v may_v so_o much_o by_o the_o insensible_a creature_n that_o wait_v for_o it_o themselves_o nature_n inform_v they_o that_o their_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v good_a and_o become_v accurse_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v they_o at_o length_n be_v restore_v with_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v through_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o curse_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o fervent_a desire_n in_o the_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o will_n and_o a_o affection_n or_o a_o desire_n or_o a_o hope_n or_o any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o bruit_n beast_n or_o other_o insensible_a creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v only_o through_o the_o instruction_n and_o instinct_n of_o
they_o that_o be_v half_o dead_a through_o cold_a even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o warm_v he_o that_o be_v benumb_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o quicken_v he_o that_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o pleasure_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v kindle_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v before_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v through_o the_o dulness_n and_o obstupefaction_n of_o his_o flesh_n droop_a or_o rather_o dead_a in_o sin_n four_o fire_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o before_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n how_o to_o walk_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v our_o judgment_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o desire_v to_o thirst_v after_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o salvation_n second_o consider_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o where_o he_o be_v how_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thessalonica_n assume_v and_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o they_o all_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o a_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a obedience_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o presume_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o for_o no_o doubt_n many_o in_o this_o church_n be_v account_v saint_n which_o be_v detestable_a hypocrite_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o mingle_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o tare_n together_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o sign_v they_o all_o with_o this_o excellent_a badge_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v unless_o their_o sin_n be_v enormous_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o they_o sin_n and_o offend_v with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n as_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v thereby_o reform_v for_o than_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o intermingle_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o elect_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n make_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o general_a stile_n dissuade_v and_o dehort_v all_o from_o that_o which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o when_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n none_o of_o you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v he_o sometime_o general_o exhort_v to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o elect_a as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n work_v four_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v know_v that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v one_o judas_n among_o the_o disciple_n 26.22_o mat._n 26.22_o who_o christ_n only_o can_v discover_v but_o for_o they_o that_o can_v see_v the_o heart_n they_o must_v offer_v the_o cup_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o for_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o wheat_n till_o that_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n come_v when_o then_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o angel_n shall_v cut_v we_o all_o down_o and_o shall_v bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o lord_n floor_n into_o perpetual_a torment_a flame_a fire_n again_o learn_v since_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v that_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n must_v have_v it_o and_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o shame_n as_o they_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v their_o only_a victory_n and_o crown_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o for_o first_o by_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o differnce_n between_o we_o and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o blood_n exod._n 12.22_o that_o be_v strike_v upon_o the_o door_n top_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n to_o pass_v over_o we_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v near_o we_o when_o he_o go_v to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o all_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n second_o from_o this_o spirit_n we_o receive_v direction_n whereby_o to_o guide_v the_o step_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o snarl_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n like_o dog_n nor_o run_v after_o the_o world_n like_o demas_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o three_o in_o this_o spirit_n we_o reap_v such_o comfort_n as_o all_o the_o lightsome_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o all_o the_o burdensome_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n of_o no_o value_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o joy_n we_o take_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o slanderous_a speech_n and_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n of_o some_o be_v notable_o condemn_v who_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n do_v call_v such_o as_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v and_o do_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n man_n of_o the_o spirit_n puritan_n precise_a and_o such_o like_a they_o themselves_o shrink_v up_o sin_n in_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n as_o if_o none_o offend_v but_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o goal_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wasp_n about_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v sting_v and_o not_o avoid_v it_o at_o the_o first_o buzz_n what_o be_v he_o when_o he_o have_v room_n enough_o that_o will_v ride_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o pit_n and_o venture_v his_o fall_n nay_o 5.22_o 1._o thes_n 5.22_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v as_o far_o from_o sin_n as_o can_v be_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v freight_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n nor_o from_o walk_v in_o a_o strait_a course_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o such_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a mouth_n which_o carry_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n upon_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o their_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n for_o in_o whosoever_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o work_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v assure_o be_v damn_v now_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v very_o weighty_a for_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o insinuate_v of_o the_o fearful_a declination_n of_o some_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o haee_fw-la salute_v christ_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o yet_o never_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o house_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v 4.4_o mat._n 25.3_o mark_n 4.4_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o five_o virgin_n that_o have_v their_o lamp_n but_o want_v oil_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o grain_n whereof_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o thereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n yea_o it_o may_v take_v root_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o stalk_n and_o from_o a_o stalk_n to_o a_o blade_n yea_o from_o a_o blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o yet_o shall_v never_o ripen_v but_o when_o it_o be_v go_v so_o far_o shall_v either_o be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o choke_v by_o the_o thorn_n of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n again_o that_o parable_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o dry_a place_n for_o so_o much_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o as_o we_o be_v enlighten_v in_o our_o judgement_n 11.24_o luk._n 11.24_o but_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v it_o more_o garnish_v then_o before_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v once_o refuse_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o darkness_n as_o he_o be_v whole_o leave_v a_o prey_n for_o satan_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 18.24_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o righteousness_n a_o long_a time_n after_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o 2._o peter_n 2.22_o the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomire_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v
mire_n by_o this_o token_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v save_v thou_o from_o hell_n for_o the_o second_o benefit_n it_o be_v singular_a favour_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a misery_n but_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o that_o have_v advance_v and_o raise_v we_o to_o special_a dignity_n that_o of_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n not_o of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v belove_v with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n 17.22_o john_n 17.22_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o joseph_n thus_o and_o thus_o bountiful_a have_v the_o lord_n be_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v i_o then_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n against_o the_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n hence_o learn_v since_o the_o gospel_n exhort_v we_o by_o this_o save_a argument_n to_o reformation_n of_o life_n whensoever_o we_o be_v assault_v inward_o by_o our_o own_o lust_n by_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o salvation_n to_o stay_v we_o from_o that_o sin_n we_o be_v tempt_v to_o let_v it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o wantonness_n then_o let_v every_o of_o we_o argue_v thus_o with_o himself_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o use_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v i_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 6.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n kindness_n and_o so_o light_o esteem_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n why_o now_o he_o do_v not_o command_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o because_o i_o be_o already_o save_v he_o do_v beseech_v i_o to_o amend_v my_o life_n and_o shall_v i_o set_v no_o more_o by_o all_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v both_o upon_o my_o soul_n for_o instruction_n and_o upon_o my_o body_n for_o health_n and_o comeliness_n shall_v i_o not_o remember_v the_o manifold_a temptation_n he_o have_v free_v i_o from_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o compassion_n extend_v towards_o i_o shall_v i_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o have_v bestow_v on_o i_o so_o many_o grace_n and_o pardon_v so_o many_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o advise_o and_o deliberate_o i_o shall_v so_o despite_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v i_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o with_o christ_n all_o thing_n else_o and_o through_o he_o salvation_n now_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v the_o first_o be_v ungodliness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o palpable_a atheism_n but_o all_o careless_a serve_v of_o god_n when_o man_n regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o little_o respect_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n and_o a_o semblance_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o as_o the_o word_n ungodliness_n do_v signisie_n all_o despise_v of_o he_o open_o or_o serve_v of_o he_o negligent_o now_o all_o ungodliness_n prophannesse_n and_o urreligiousnesse_n do_v touch_n first_o the_o exercise_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o testify_v our_o sincerity_n second_o it_o touch_v god_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o pray_v if_o we_o do_v not_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o teacher_n despise_v god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luk._n 16.29_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o further_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o what_o so_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n shall_v as_o full_o be_v execute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o perform_v as_o we_o may_v see_v revel_v 22.19_o this_o be_v open_a ungodliness_n and_o for_o this_o diminution_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n his_o part_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o a_o man_n must_v judge_v of_o ungodliness_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o ungodliness_n as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n good_a meaning_n be_v good_a belief_n for_o than_o be_v vzziah_n unjust_o punish_v and_o smite_v with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 26.19_o for_o his_o intention_n be_v good_a but_o his_o action_n be_v accurse_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v man_n say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o go_v to_o sermon_n since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o follow_v of_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v speech_n of_o open_a ungodliness_n for_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n grow_v cold_a for_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o lean_a for_o eat_v of_o bread_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v eschew_v be_v worldly_a lust_n which_o be_v two_o fold_n first_o to_o lust_n after_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n in_o himself_o or_o which_o may_v hurt_v our_o neighbour_n either_o in_o name_n good_n or_o body_n second_o when_o we_o lust_n after_o worldly_a lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o and_o immoderate_o both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o general_a point_n by_o saint_n john_n 1._o joh._n 2.16_o first_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n will_v live_v at_o ease_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o she_o reason_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n with_o himself_o luk._n 12.19_o after_o great_a store_n get_v now_o soul_n say_v he_o live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n second_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o live_v wanton_o and_o to_o have_v a_o adulterous_a eye_n as_o euah_n have_v that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n but_o she_o must_v eat_v it_o genes_n 3.6_o and_o as_o achan_n have_v joshua_n 7.21_o that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o and_o as_o shechem_n have_v that_o can_v not_o see_v dinah_n but_o he_o must_v ravish_v she_o three_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o thirst_v for_o preferment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v surfeit_v with_o these_o thing_n to_o carry_v any_o true_a love_n towards_o god_n or_o any_o burn_a zeal_n towards_o his_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o wrought_v so_o forcible_o with_o our_o first_o mother_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o first_o the_o apple_n seem_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.6_o secondlie_o it_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v good_a for_o knowledge_n which_o imply_v pride_n of_o life_n she_o think_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n these_o three_o the_o gospel_n deni_v we_o of_o when_o we_o savour_v so_o of_o they_o as_o our_o great_a care_n be_v to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o we_o affect_v they_o more_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o forbear_v these_o thing_n so_o also_o do_v our_o baptism_n for_o who_o so_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n which_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o not_o only_o seal_v to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_a the_o new_a the_o first_o stand_v on_o these_o two_o first_o death_n second_o burial_n that_o as_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o by_o his_o obedience_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v all_o our_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n our_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o peter_n 1.2_o where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v die_v in_o corruption_n and_o in_o sin_n daily_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o body_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o crucify_v his_o affection_n perform_v not_o his_o vow_n in_o baptism_n nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o
call_v they_o rom._n 7.5_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o perturbation_n of_o sin_n do_v work_v inward_o in_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n wherein_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o perturbation_n and_o affection_n we_o have_v affection_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o integrity_n we_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n yea_o and_o we_o have_v affection_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n these_o affection_n be_v pervert_v for_o where_o before_o they_o be_v fix_v on_o god_n now_o they_o be_v settle_v on_o sin_n but_o for_o perturbation_n they_o arise_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a root_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n derive_v from_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o lord_n have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o if_o he_o live_v after_o his_o birth_n then_o upon_o this_o original_a sin_n there_o work_v the_o perturbation_n of_o sin_n which_o heap_v great_a condemnation_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o some_o and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o lie_v within_o for_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n he_o must_v either_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v or_o else_o that_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o marry_v to_o eat_v to_o wash_v the_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a and_o even_o in_o these_o he_o sin_v for_o as_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o so_o to_o he_o that_o be_v pollute_v all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v defile_v yea_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n command_v as_o prayer_n alm_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a proceed_v from_o he_o be_v sin_n because_o they_o rise_v not_o from_o a_o good_a root_n the_o heart_n be_v defile_v nor_o tend_v not_o to_o a_o good_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o be_v respect_v so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o they_o do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v and_o they_o do_v not_o the_o evil_a thy_o will_v do_v for_o what_o be_v all_o paul_n moral_a righteousness_n phil._n 3.6_o wherein_o he_o be_v unblameable_a but_o as_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o dog_n because_o it_o come_v mere_o from_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o of_o his_o glory_n nor_o for_o any_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o only_o for_o ostentation_n to_o reap_v praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n that_o if_o a_o brother_n hap_n to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v fleshly_a and_o sinful_a nay_o though_o the_o reprobate_n have_v their_o repugnancy_n &_o conflict_n in_o they_o both_o before_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o repentance_n for_o it_o after_o yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o lessen_v nor_o extenuate_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n nor_o make_v their_o sin_n less_o sinful_a for_o though_o their_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o enjoy_v yet_o be_v this_o but_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n check_v control_a and_o prick_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o one_o whit_n exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o medea_n the_o heathen_a that_o can_v say_v she_o see_v better_a thing_n but_o she_o can_v not_o follow_v they_o for_o as_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n do_v languish_v and_o pine_v away_o which_o make_v all_o his_o friend_n weary_a of_o he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o bewail_v his_o own_o case_n not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o his_o disease_n and_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o for_o the_o misery_n itself_o so_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n not_o for_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n anew_o they_o fall_v a_o fresh_a to_o sin_v and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n therefore_o be_v not_o thou_o high_a mind_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a rabbin_z learn_v in_o the_o school-point_n of_o divinity_n if_o thou_o can_v decide_v controversy_n resolve_v doubt_n discourse_n of_o difficult_a matter_n for_o all_o this_o may_v thou_o do_v and_o yet_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o death_n if_o thou_o konwe_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a use_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n neither_o be_v thou_o puff_v up_o what_o ever_o thou_o be_v because_o thou_o resort_v to_o sermon_n read_v over_o the_o bible_n be_v able_a to_o cite_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v how_o the_o gospel_n teach_v thou_o to_o humble_v thyself_o in_o a_o astonishment_n of_o thy_o misery_n to_o mortify_v thyself_o in_o hatred_n of_o thy_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o deny_v thyself_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o salvation_n for_o look_v in_o jer._n 8.8_o the_o carnal_a and_o unbelieve_a jew_n can_v say_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o prophet_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o esa_n 29.11.12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v â—â—â—led_v up_o which_o none_o can_v read_v because_o it_o be_v seal_v which_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o know_v the_o law_n and_o which_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v as_o a_o book_n shut_v up_o to_o they_o though_o their_o iniquity_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o it_o because_o they_o true_o understand_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o their_o smell_n be_v so_o stop_v with_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o pervert_v the_o use_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o conversion_n now_o if_o we_o will_v take_v but_o a_o little_a view_n and_o look_v into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v many_o thousand_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n both_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o in_o thing_n lawful_a unlawful_o use_v the_o covetous_a man_n job._n 20.13.14_o hide_v wickedness_n under_o his_o tongue_n and_o keep_v it_o close_o in_o his_o mouth_n the_o adulterer_n neigh_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n like_o horse_n the_o usurer_n be_v always_o devise_v how_o to_o deceive_v the_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n for_o his_o free_a passage_n to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o harlot_n many_o will_v seem_v to_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o brag_v if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o never_o consider_v how_o many_o other_o they_o have_v injure_v nor_o how_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o raise_v up_o other_o god_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n prefer_v the_o second_o table_n before_o the_o first_o not_o weigh_v that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o to_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o outward_o observe_v the_o second_o it_o be_v but_o to_o a_o false_a end_n to_o satisfy_v their_o private_a and_o fleshly_a humour_n or_o to_o get_v open_a and_o public_a praise_n of_o fleshly_a man_n like_o themselves_o so_o as_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o profit_v man_n yet_o be_v they_o abominable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n make_v all_o the_o vein_n and_o current_n of_o their_o action_n to_o end_n and_o run_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 16.15_o you_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n and_o if_o diverse_a be_v drown_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n